The Spectator 1904-11-05: Vol 93 Iss 3984

Page 1

SPECIAL LITERARY SUPPLEMENT The Spectator FOR THE No. 3,984. ] WEEK ENDING SATURDAY, NOVEMBER 5, 1904. — [nisextsstox ssnoin } GRATIS. — FROM SEELEY & CO,’S LIST. NOW READY. THE ETCHINGS tion, OF REMBRANDT. By P. G. HAMERTON. 1 Sr, With 50 Facsimiles in Photogravure and an Annotated Catalogue of Rembrandt’s Etchings by CAMPBELL DODGSON, of the Department of Prints and Drawings, British Museum, In large 4to, £5 5s. net. The Edition is limited to 250 copies, of which only 225 are for sale. Each copy will be numbered. The fifty Plates have been pronounced by experts to be superior to any hitherto produced. The selection has been made with the view of showing Rembrandt's work in its rich variety, and exemplifies the best of the Master’s Etchings in Biblical, Allegorical, Portrait, and Landscape Subjects. Amongst the Plates are the ‘Hundred Guilder Print” (second state), ‘Le Tombeau Allégorique,” “The Three Trees,” the large “ Raising of Lazarus” (fifth state), PICTURES IN THE TATE GALLERY. By C. GASQUOINE HARTLEY, Author of “A Record of Spanish Painting,” &c, * ‘ With 20 Collotype Reproductions, demy 4to, 12s, 6d. net. Also an Edition de Luxe, with extra Plate on Japanese Paper, on Dutch Hand-made Paper, limited to 100 numbered copies, of which only 65 are for sale in this country, buckram, 25s. net, THE NEW PORTFOLIO MONOGRAPH.—No, 45. THE PEEL COLLECTION and the Dutch School of Painting. By Sir WALTER ARMSTRONG, Director of the National Gallery of Ireland. and The Man in Armour, ” With 4 Illustrations in Photogravure and many other Illustrations of notable Pictures, super-royal 8vo, sewed, 5s. net ; or in cloth gilt, 7s. net. [Inmediately. TT, te GREAT COMPOSERS and THEIR WORK. | THE CRUSADERS. A Story of the War for the rn | By LOUIS C. ELSON. With Photogravure Frontispiece of Holy Sepulchre. By the Rev. A. J. CHURCH, Author of Johannes Brahms, crown 8vo, cloth, gilt top, 5s. net. “A lucid andigenially written account of the great masters...... Dr. Elson’s judgments are sane, and his comments intelligent and suggestive.” —Spectator. A CRITICAL HISTORY OF OPERA. By ARTHUR ELSON. With Photogravure Frontispiece of Richard Wagner, crown 8vo, cloth, gilt top, 5s, net. “ NEW EDITION, REVISED. , THOMAS GAINSBOROUGH. By Sir Walter i, = ARMSTRONG. Half-linen, super-royal 8vo, 3s. 6d. net. ; “This well-written essay with its many good illustrations.” ; 8. —Manchester Guardian, " — EDINBURGH. By Robert Louis Stevenson. New Edition. With 16 Full-page Illustrations by T. HAMILTON CRAWFORD, R.S.W., and others, crown 8vo, buckram, 6s, REISSUE OF SOME OF THE PORTFOLIO MONOGRAPHS. Bound in half-linen, super-royal 8vo, each 3s. 6d. net. D.G.ROSSETTI. By F.G.Sreruexs., THE EARLY WORK OF RAPHAEL. ‘ By Mrs. Apy (JULIA CARTWRIGHT). ANTOINE WATTEAU. By CraupE W. Q. ORCHARDSON. By Sir W. PHILLIPS. ARMSTRONG. DUTCH ETCHERS OF THE XVII. | FREDERICK WALKER. By Cravpz CENTURY. By Laurence Bryyon. | PHILLIPs. GERARD DAVID, PAINTER AND|CLAUDE LORRAIN. By Grzoncz ILLUMINATOR. By W. H. J. |THE ENGRAVINGS OF ALBERT Waste, DURER. By Lioyex Cust. ITALIAN BOOK ILLUSTRATIONS. | JAPANESE WOOD ENGRAVINGS. By A. W. PoLiarp, By Professor ANDERSON, ‘ ; ; _SEELEY'S ILLUSTRATED POCKET LIBRARY. 8 Crown 8v0, cloth, gilt top, 2s. net; leather, 3s. net. COUNTRY STORIES. By Miss Mitrorp, Author of “Our Village.” With Illustrations by GzorcE Morrow. THE TEMPLE. ByGrorce HERBERT. With 76 Illustrations after ALzERT Diner, Housern, and other Masters. “Stories from Homer.” With 8 Coloured Illustrations by GEORGE Morrow. Extra crown 8vo, 5s. ** A really excellent introduction to the story of those great events.” —Scotsman. DIANA POLWARTH, ROYALIST. A Story of the Life of a Girl in the Commonwealth Days. By Miss J. F. M. CARTER. With 8 Illustrations by T. HamILTon CRAWFORD, R.S.W., and C. V. HARcouRT. Extra crown 8vo, 5s. A stirring account of one of the most momentous periods of the nation’s history.”—Birmingham Post. THE ROMANCE OF MODERN’ EX- PLORATION. By ARCHIBALD WILLIAMS, F.R.GS, Author of “The Romance of Modern Invention,” &c., &c. With 26 Illustrations, extra crown 8vo, 5s. ** The prettily bound ‘Romanee of Modern Exploration’ is as good as its cover. Every word of it will be read,”—Daily News, THE ROMANCE OF THE ANIMAL WORLD. By EDMUND SELOUS. With 16 Illustrations by LANCELOT SPEED, 8. T. DApD, and others, Extra crown 8vo, 5s. “Full of interesting and sometimes thrilling stories from the wide field of natural history.”—Athenzum, THE QUEEN’S KNIGHT-ERRANT. A Story of the Days of Sir Walter Ralegh. By BEATRICE MARSHALL. With 8 Illustrations by T, HAMILTON CRAW- FORD, R.S.W. Extra crown 8vo, 5s. [ Shortly. THE MINIATURE LIBRARY OF DEVO- TION. Little volumes of short extracts from the Christian Fathers. With Decorative Title-Pages and Photogravure Frontispieces, 32mo, cloth extra, 1s. net each ; leather, 1s. 6d. net each. Also these three volumes in leather in a case, 4s. 6d. net each set :— ST. AUGUSTINE. ST. CHRYSOSTOM. BISHOP JEREMY TAYLOR. SIX ETCHINGS. By AtrHonsz Lecros. With a Biographical Note, imperial 4to, 6s, net. *.* AN ILLUSTRATED MINIATURE CATALOGUE WILL BE SENT ON APPLICATION, London: SEELEY & CO., Limited, 38 Great Russell Street,

Page 2

670 THE SPECTATOR. [SUPPLEMENT TO THE SPECTATiE November 5, 1904, etn MR. FISHER UNWIN’S NEW BOOKS| SMITH, ELDER & C0.’S List B NEW NOVEL BY MISS PEARD. TH E re U NGRY FO RTI EE Ss. Life under JUST PUBLISHED.—Crown 8yo, 6s, the Bread Tax. Descriptive Letters and other Testimonies from Contem- T Ki E R { N G F R O M J Al Pp U R, ner! chal Pas _ Introduction by Mrs. Coppen Unwin. Illus- By FRANCES MARY PE ARD, Re Author of ‘‘ The Rose Garden,” “Contradictions,” “Near Neighbours” ne 8 .—* The book’s k is i i i ; THE GOVERNANCE OF ENGLAND | ..thesiory stout utord tearty enjoyment to every aie? @Sah By S Low, B.A., late Lect Modern History, King’s Coll “3 By Geantet Te a aging A ecturer on ern ry, King’s College, NEW VOLUME BY THE HON. MRS. ANSTRUTHER, A study in the realities of English government. JUST PUBLISHED.—Crown 8vo, 6s, SECOND LARGE IMPRESSION. A L A D Y l N W A ! TI N q. OF iene | ao a oenen ny! rg Tragedy _ of jirasical Mirth that ay the ctor of Small Account in the Human Comedy had leisure to ob; A LEADER OF SOCIETY AT Dy ine Hon Mey anereenae N APO LEO N’S cou RT. Punch.—* ae poy a wide field Py a pl, vivacity tw and ingenuity never flag......Keenly observant, dowered with ] By Catuerine Bearye. Fully Illustrated, large crown 8vo, 10s. 6d. enjoying full opportunities of seeing life, she has a p wees touch tee val “A really vivid picture of Napoleon's Court.”—Bookman. pletes her triumph. a ae ee col “ As engrossing as any romance.” —Morning Post. ON NOVEMBER 1éru.—With 2 Photogravures, 50 Page Illustrations, and ste numerous Illustrations in the Text, including many Portraits of Mr, spe Thackeray. In 2 vols. comprising over 800 pp. small demy 8vo, 18s, net, pr THE STORY OF MY STRUGGLES. | THACKERAY IN THE UNITED f The Memoirs of Arminius VamsBery, C.V.O. it otogravure and other Illustrations, 2 vols. demy 8vo, 2ls. net. STATE * cla ‘It is a tale not equalled twice ina generation. If we add that it is told in By General JAMES GRANT WILSON aS a dashing style where incident is lightly flavoured with reflection, we have Author of ‘* The Life of General Grant.” reé said eo é is one of the set patoenling books of reminiscence that have PEE ES ERAT i a) ‘or many years.”—Daily News, ¢ ppeare vy LETTERS AND RECOLLECTIONS OF te SIR WALTER SCOTT. By Mrs. Hvcuzs, 6 MY LITERARY LI FE. By Madame of Uffington. Edited by Horace G. Hurcuinson, Author of “Crow. : 3 borough Beacon,” ‘‘Glencairly Castle,” &. With 3 Portraits and a rel Apam (JuLiette Lauber). With Portraits, crown 8vo, 8s. 6d. net. Letter in Facsimile, small demy 8vo, 10s. 6d. net. (Immediately, Contains reminiscences of Wagner, Renan, Taine, Thiers, Lamartine,and| QUTLINES OF THE HISTORY OF ART TT other famous people. By Dr. Wi1uEtm Liisxr. NEW EDITION. Edited, Minutely Revised, we and Largely Rewritten by RusseLL Srureis, A.M., Ph.D., FAA, . Author of ‘‘ Dictionary of Architecture and Building,” “ European Archi: 18 Cc BR I NA’S BUSI N ESS ny | ETH Oo DS tecture,” &c. In 2 vols. imperial 8vo, copiously Illustrated, 36s, net, J [Shortly AND POLICY FROM THE LAND OF PRINCES. 3; ‘ 5 oon wags gr —- * — R ype a den and his 8a ae N. . net, riends,” “‘Unstoried in History,” &c. ith an Introduction by §j ; > ee, Sea eee - Groncr C. M. Brapwoor, M-D.-K.C.LE., C.8.1., LL.D. Crown 86 a ‘ May well be recommended to all those who take an interest in the political Scotsman.—* Miss Festing has produced a volume of the tales of a great and W and economical roblems with the solution of which the future of the Chinese ! long-gone past of intense interest......This work is excellent in conception and 7 Empire is bound up.”—Times. admirable in completion.” tl RETROSPECTS. First Series. By Witty al KNIGHT, Emeritus Professor of Moral Philosophy in St. Andrews Univer. m A SKETCH OF CHINESE HISTORY |. sity. Sumail aemy 800, 9s, net. Standard.—* Dr. Knight is to be congratulated upon having ransacked his ’ p By the Rev. F. L. Haws Port, D.D. Demy 8vo, cloth, 6s. net. memory to such purpose, as well as upon the unfailing good taste and 4 h discrimination with which he has cited many intimate letters.” Country Life-—* Professor Knight has succeeded in presenting us with s tl brilliant and interesting series of sketches from life.” THACKERAY’S LETTERS TO AN AMERI- F WELLINGTON’S OPERATIONS IN CAN FAMILY. With an Introduction by Miss ' Ff LUCY W. BAXTER, AND ORIGINAL DRAWINGS BY W. M, THE PEN IN SU LA (1 808-181 4). THACKERAY. Small demy 8vo, 6s. net. ti Pall Mall Gazette.—*‘ Full of charm and character.” “Clear, brief, and well-studied as it is, it cannot but prove serviceable to students.”—Scotsman. : : 2 Academy.—‘‘ Letters from Thackeray are always welcome. The letters con- BI By er a9 ern ” bit rates ekg -_ tained in this present volume are as genial and pleasant as any yet published.” ¢ ' : hook"-Fild, ° THE COMMANDER OF THE ‘HIRON- ; ** Will prove an invaluable hand-book.”—Field. ti «Splendid beyond romance."—Dundee Advertiser, DELLE.’ By W. H. Fircnert, B.A., LL.D., Author , of ‘‘ Deeds that Won the Empire,” ‘“‘How England Saved Europe,” &, With 16 Full-page Illustrations, crown 8vo, 6s, t IRISH M E MO R H ES. By R, BARRY Daily Chronicle.—‘‘ A naval story of the fine old sort which we have not met h 5 4 4 F ¥ with for many years The tale is vividly told.” O’Brien, Authorf “The Life of Charles Stewart Parnell.” With Plans, Atheneum.—* An admirable sea story It is good literature, too, and a crown 8vo, 3s. 6d. net. written with historical and technical knowledge.” «‘ Filled with interesting stories of the great Irishmen who are dead and sei aaah e gone.” —T, P.’s Weekly. NEW NOVEL BY KATHARINE TYNAN. d IMMEDIATELY.—Crown 8vo, 6s. 0 3 MARK RUTHERFORD’S WORKS. JULIA. | NEW POPULAE EDITION. By KATHARINE TYNAN, 5 vols, crown 8vo, Is. net each. Author of ‘‘ The Dear Irish Fa ye of Sisters,” ‘‘ The Honourable i olly,” &c. f NEW FICTION. THE TRUANTS. By A. E. W. MASON, LI FE IN A CRACK REGI M ENT. Author of “The Four Feathers,” &c. Crown 8vo, 6s. j = Punch.— Of the most engaging interest.” By Baron VON SCHLICHT. 6s, Eytender—* ae is not a dull page from beginning to oni +. Giiesl ( oa ” Milit: N ee orning Post.— The story is one of unusual interest, and it is told wi The best book of the batch (German Military Novels).—Athonaum. the oe force of a man who has strength, and with strength, the power to control it.” TH E CANON | N R ESI DE NC E, Vanity Fair.— Mr, Mason's story takes a good hold on the reader's interest, and does not let go till the end. = Daily News.—** The strength of the book lies in detailed work, and especially By VICTOR L. WHITECHURCH. 6s, the author’s vivid power of description.” : CURIOSITIES. THE LAST HOPE. By BARRY PAIN. 1s. By H. SETON MERRIMAN. SECOND EDITION.—Crown 8vo, 6s. WITH SWORD AND PEN Truth.—* Your interest in his character and his exploits, and in the tangle a of breathless adventures and enterprises of which he is the inspiration and By H C. IRWIN. 6s. on, never flags for a moment from the start to the sad finish of this fine ANiges ; novel.” NOTE.—Mr. MERRIMAN’S FOURTEEN NOVELS are published uniform in style, binding, and price, and thus form a COLLECTED EDITION of his WORKS. acct et a JT. FISHER UNWIN, Publisher, London. London: SMITH, ELDER and CO., 15 Waterloo Place, 8.W. ea ee ** An exciting historical novel of the Indian Mutiny.”—King.

Page 3

I, Ce a =—t i a a 2 BAP Re THE PLEMENT 0 THE SPECTATOR, ENT Ther by 190%. ] SPECTATOR. 671 Ziterary HSupplement. LONDON: NOVEMBER 5th, 1904. BOOKS. —— SHAKESPEARIAN STUDIES.* Or the making of books relating to the works of Shakespeare there is no end, and much of the learning devoted to this perennial subject is certainly a weariness of the flesh. The two books here noticed are, however, of very considerable value, and in the case of Mr. Churton Collins there is, of course, the literary charm that must attract readers as well as students. His book opens with a lengthy essay on “s Shake- speare as a Classical Scholar,” the object of which is to prove ‘ “that so far from Shakespeare having no pretensions to classical scholarship he could almost certainly read Latin with as much facility as a cultivated Englishman of our own time reads French; that with some at least of the principal Latin classics he was intimately acquainted; that through the Latin language he had access to the Greek classics, and that of the Greek classics in the Latin versions he had, in all probability, a remarkably extensive knowledge.” The position is a somewhat remarkable one to adopt, and we do not see that the contemporary evidence on the question is disposed of by Mr. Collins. He asserts that when Ben Jonson attributed to Shakespeare “small Latin and less Greek” he was writing as a technical scholar, and would have said the same of Shelley, Tennyson, and Browning. It is scarcely possible to admit this. The fact that Shakespeare was not a University man was, we are told, the cause of the scorn which was showered on his scholarship by Nash and others. Mr. Collins dismisses with ridicule the attempts made by Upton and Whalley in the eighteenth century to prove that Shakespeare was a profound classical scholar, but he will not admit the contention of Farmer in 1766 that the dramatist’s classical learning was derived from “ English versions and second-hand information.” Farmer's view is the one largely held to-day, and will not easily be dislodged, though it has already been somewhat modified by the con- tributions of Dr. Maginn and Mr. Spencer Baynes to this subject. Mr. Collins takes the curriculum of Ipswich Grammar School drawn up in 1528 “as typical of the instruc- tion provided in the best schools of Shakespeare’s time”; and if this was so, we may “ with probability assume that, unless the young Shakespeare was either lazy or stupid, he must have left school with a very competent knowledge of Latin, and, it may be, fairly or even well grounded in Greek.” The essay goes on to argue in detail from the works that the dramatist must have read various Latin authors in the original, since no English translations were available. He must have taken The Rape of Lucrece direct from Ovid, and The Comedy of Errors from the Menaechmi and Amphitruo of Plautus. It is convincingly urged that Shakespeare read both Seneca and Juvenal in the original, and certainly a very strong case is shown for the assertion that he read Greek classics in Latin versions (see Troilus and Cressida, Act IIL., Scene 3). The careful collation of passages with parallel idioms and peculiarities points to some direct knowledge of Greek, though there is no absolute evidence of this. We note, for example, the statement that “nothing could be more purely Greek than the dialogue in monostichs in Richard III. between Richard and Elizabeth in the fourth scene of the fourth act.” The essayist is convinced that Shakespeare had read the Aja. ‘“ Reminiscences of it seem tohaunt his dramas.” Mr. Collins has presented a powerful and elaborate, though not entirely convincing, case for his position. It is not, for instance, clear that English versions —now perhaps lost, perhaps only manuscript versions—were not available when Mr. Collins says they were not. If * (1) Studies in Shakespeare. By J. Churton Collins, London: A. Constable and Co. [7s.6d.]——(2) The Moral System of Shakespeare : a Popular Illustration of Fiction as the Experimental Side of Philosophy. By Richard G. Moulton, M.A. (Camb.), Ph.D, (Penna.) London: Macmillan and Co. [6s. net, ] Shakespeare had a slight. grounding, his own immense recep- tive powers would probably have enabled him to acquire the knowledge he shows from English versions and conversations with men like Jonson. It is, at any rate, desirable that further efforts should be made to ascertain the actual curriculum in the Stratford-on-Avon Grammar School when the learned Walter Roche was teaching the future dramatist. We must briefly refer to two other essays in this volume. “Was Shakespeare a Lawyer?” reopens an interesting problem. The writer is inclined to conclude— “that in early life he was in an attorney’s office; that he there contracted a love for the law which never left him; that as a young man in London, he continued to study or dabble in it for his amusement, to stroll in leisure hours into the Courts, and to frequent the society of lawyers. On no other supposition is it possible to explain the attraction which the law evidently had for him, and his minute and undeviating accuracy in a subject where no layman, who has indulged in such copious and osten- tatious display of legal technicalities, has ever yet succeeded in keeping himself from tripping.” This explanation seems, indeed, the only reasonable solution of a familiarity with law that astounded Lord Campbell; and the traditions which couple Shakespeare’s name with the Middle Temple—Twelfth Night was written for performance in the Hall of that Inn—strengthen this position. The essay on “The Text and Prosody of Shakespeare” will be read with real pleasure by all scholars who feel the fascina- tion of the delightful art of text-mending. ‘The settlement of the true text of the plays is a problem that will vex men till the end of time, but the First Foliois, and must always be, the bed-rock on which to build. The relationship of the Quartos and the First Folio is, as Mr. Collins says, a terrible problem. The only rule of. textual criticism that can be safely followed is to regard the Quartos as secondary evidence, to be applied when the primary evidence of the Folio is absent or obviously corrupt. Dr. Moulton’s book is one that we should like to see in the hands of all young Shakespearian students, for though he seems to impose upon the dramatist a moral scheme of which the dramatist was certainly unconscious, yet this analysis brings us face to face with that unconscious moral purpose which undoubtedly underlies all Shakespeare’s work, and partly explains the fact that it is endued with a perennial life denied to many authors of splendid imagination and executive power. We may doubt if Shakespeare’s immense intellectual and literary gifts, and his unequalled insight into human life, would have sufficed to make him a world-wide household name were it not for other qualities, and chiefly for that quality which recognised the inseparable trinity of Time, Death, and Judgment. Dr. Moulton’s root-idea is to treat Shakespeare’s world of men and women as analogous to the real world :— “For myself, I am content to draw nothing more of system out of the world of Shakespeare’s creations than may be drawn from the world of real life. None of us believe the world about us to be a mere chaos. The sifted life that is held up for our observa- tion by Shakespeare will similarly show underlying principles; every degree of success in discovering and coérdinating moral ideas in the Drama may lay claim to the broad sense of the word system.” We do not wish to quarrel with Dr. Moulton for under- taking the task, which he has carried out with a remarkable and interesting measure of success; but there is, of course, an underlying fallacy in the idea. The Architect of the Universe must have laid His plans—if one may use the term—on the basis of moral creation. But the great human poet is not first of all a moralist; to be didactic is his last conception. He is not, in the first place, consciously teaching, not con- sciously exhibiting the operation of ultimate laws. The fact is that the highest work in itself must, apart from the will of the poet—the maker—have this result. In so far as art does not teach, it has no permanent place ; and in so far as Shake- speare fails to teach the effects on human life of the ultimate laws of good and evil, he fails as an artist. This is true of all production. If any work is to live, it must be built on a moral system which is, at any rate primarily, unconscious and inspired. Dr. Moulton’s book is, however, well worth close study, though it attributes to the dramatist too complete a system for any human mind consciously or unconsciously to have laid down.

Page 4

672 THE SPECTATOR. UPPLEMENT TO Noversber te Ieee CTATOR, ILLUSTRIOUS LADIES OF THE ITALIAN RENAISSANCE.* Tus very handsome volume contains biographical sketches of fourteen of those famous women to whom the earlier and later periods of the Italian Renaissance gave birth. The list includes, of course, Isabella and Beatrice d’Este, central and typical figures of the time, with whose lives and surroundings the public are now tolerably familiar. The same may be said of Lucrezia Borgia, whom Mr. Hare, following Gregorovius, but rather outrunning his leader, treats with sufficient tender- ness. No account of the Renaissance time could be complete without these three figures. They represent all its outward magnificence; its entire absorption in the visible world; its passion for dress, amusement, gorgeous show; and in the case of the Este sisters, its talent for politics and literature, its devotion to art; and particularly in Isabella, the profound selfishness of the collecting spirit, which grasped at every precious thing as its rightful prey, no matter whether it belonged to a dear friend or an enemy. And Lucrezia Borgia, if only the helpless victim of her terrible family, will suggest for all time a world where evil was called good, an atmosphere more foggy with wickedness than any ever known in Europe since Christianity was born. This side of the Renaissance, we fancy, is too much for- gotten by those who write about its splendid figures. It is rather the fashion to ignore their background of frightful moral evil, and to treat them as if their magnificent proceed- ings were guided by any sort of code that would be recog- nised now; as if their stereotyped letters, full of artificial compliment, were sincere; as if they had had the smallest regard for truth and honesty; as if their lives were barely decent, their religion more than an idolatrous game; as if murder and the rest of the deadly sins were not slight things to them, to be committed without much scruple and condoned without any at all. Of course it is true that religion and morality have by no means always gone hand-in-hand, in other lands and other centuries; but the Italy of the Borgias and the Sforzas stands alone in the history of Christendom. This was the dark side, which we are sometimes expected to forget for the sake of glorious art, intellectual freedom, philosophic thought, and deep learning. But a fair view must include both sides. The portraits in Mr. Hare’s brilliant gallery illustrate the one as well as the other. He goes back as far as the two Queens Giovanna of Naples, in the very earliest days of the Renaissance, for Giovanna I. began her tragical life seven years after Dante died. The second Giovanna, one of the worst women who ever lived, is treated with great gentleness ; it seems as if her biographer was unwilling to touch upon her sins, and, indeed, the story of her life, fully told, might be hardly fit for general reading. Another notorious lady of a much later date, Bianca Capello, Grand Duchess of Florence, is more frankly allowed to be unworthy of the title of “ most illustrious.” One of the more romantic and adventurous stories in the book is that of Caterina Sforza, Countess of Forli, the illegitimate daughter of Duke Galeazzo of Milan; and a very entertaining chapter deals with the uncomfortable glories of her half-sister, Bianca Maria Sforza, who married the Emperor Maximilian, and made her wedding journey from Milan to Innsbruck in the depth of the winter. After being nearly drowned in a storm on the Lake of Como, she and her suite had to ride on mules across the Stelvio, with no road but a mule-track. Mr. Hare truly observes that even now, with a good road, travellers would hesitate to ride over the Stelvio in the middle of December. It does not seem surprising that one of Bianca’s ladies had to be left behind at Gravedona, and that all complained bitterly of “those fearful cruel mountains.” The Empress Bianca, in spite of her high position, may be classed among the sadder figures, the victims of her time. One may say the same in a sense of that queen of romance, Caterina Cornaro. The delicate sweetness of her portrait by Titian, reproduced as the frontispiece of this book, suggests the singular charm which hangs for ever about the name of the Lady of Asolo. The story of the pathetic rise and fall of “Kate the Queen” is in every way the most attractive Mr. ‘* The Most Illustrious Ladies of the Italian Renaissance, By Christopher Hare. London: Harper and Brothers, [10s. 6d,] Hare has found to tell. In her we see the ether sida nae brilliant time. More strongly still, of pelea ace said of Lucrezia Tornabuoni, the noble mother of Lo b de’ Medici, and of his Roman wife, Clarice Orsini as wre of that good and charming woman Elisabetta Gonza rh in-law of Isabella d’Este and wife of Duke Guidobalagy Urbino, at whose Court the new learning and new mann . flowered most purely. For it was under the influence of ths “most excellent lady” that Count Baldassare Castigli wrote his Cortigiano, which was the inspiration of pi ai Elizabethan poets. We may notice that it was Elisabetta of Urbino whose chief art treasures were begged by the an Isabella from Caesar Borgia when he swept down u Urbino. And though the Montefeltri regained their city palace, those treasures were never restored to them, Two more ladies remain to be mentioned whose claim to the title of “ most illustrious” cannot be disputed, who were no doubt, the best women of their time, and through whose lives and surroundings the fresh wind of the Reformation Was beginning to blow: Vittoria Colonna, Marchesa di P, the friend of Michelangelo; and Renée of France, Duchess of Ferrara. It is a rather curious reflection that this nobls Princess, one of the first of those who favoured the Refo and suffered, in consequence, a kind of martyrdom, was the wife of Lucrezia Borgia’s eldest son, and her immediats successor as Duchess of Ferrara. Such a fact seems to bring out clearly the extraordinary nature of the time, and this although, from the Italian Renaissance point of viey Lucrezia’s life at Ferrara was irreproachable. And now a few words as to the book in which all thes famous ladies are enshrined. It is lively and interesting ; it represents a good deal of study, and a fairly clear realisation of the world in which they moved. At the same time, it is not very well written; the English requires a good deal of polishing. The author has allowed himself—to tell the truth, from internal evidence, and in spite of the masculine name, we feel inclined to write herself—a certain slovenliness in com. position which a little careful reading and editing would easily have removed. The book’s real merit makes us resent such weaknesses of style as “must have been,” “seems to have,” and the like, which are scattered freely over its pages. We do not apologise for offering this criticism to a writer s0 evidently capable of better things. THEOLOGY AND GREEK PHILOSOPHY.* THE Master of Balliol in these learned and extremely lucid volumes brings vividly before the reader “those ideas of Greek philosophy which have most powerfully affected the subsequent development of theological thought.” The value of a work that traces in careful detail the evolution of theology through the hands of successive Greek thinkers can scarcely be overestimated at the present day, when theology, and even subjective religion itself, are being brought into the line of modern thought as the subjects of evolutionary laws not dis- similar from the laws which govern the development of the indi- vidual, orof the race, or of society. Even to-day there is a certain blasphemy to many minds in any attempt to apply the doctrine of law to the operation of religion. It could scarcely be other- wise in a generation that still hears the echoes of the Darwinian controversy, and still shrinks from applying the principle of evolution to the sphere of conduct. But if the evolution of theology, as opposed to that of religion, is placed upon 4 scientific basis, the prejudice will vanish. The relationship of theology to religion is the great particular case of the relationship of intelligence to emotion. The evolution of the heart—the growth of love for God and man—will be regarded as a fit subject for investigation when the evolution of the mind—the growth of the knowledge of God and man—has been investigated. We doubt if it is true to say with Dr. Caird that theology “is the product of atime that has outgrown simple faith and begun to feel the necessity of understanding what it believes.” Theology and religion exist often enough in their most pronounced forms in the same modern mind. John Henry Newman, to mention one notable instance, had a simple faith that irradiated the life of the most theologically minded of men. We cannot agree that Christianity “bas * The Evolution of Theology in the Greek Philosophers: the Gifford Lectures delivered in the University of Glasgow in Sessions 1900-1 and 1901-2. By Edward Caird, LL.D., D.C.L., D.Litt., Master of Balliol College, Oxford, 2 vols Glasgow: James MacLehose and Sons, [l4s, net.]

Page 5

a oe | SSeS FRAZe28 88 =s8 a J — =a ww ef 8 *" 8S FF ESE FS THE TO THE a] November 5, 1904. d can never be, a religion of simple faith.” In aspect its complexity is such that it makes the ind despair, but in its religious aspect it is essentially a poets of simple faith and hope. It only begins “to ste itself to religions that are lower in the scale” rt it attempts to simplify a theology which is necessarily outst being the highly differentiated brain of the religion. the simpler the religious, the subjective, aspect of this religion e likely is the theology itself to rise in the scale. It is only fair to join issue with Dr. Caird on this point, for he himself distinguishes with great weight between theology and religion, and the distinction in the ease of Christianity is absolutely essential to the growth of spiritual life. Dr. Caird finds the importance of his subject in the fact— ; , , , “that the beginning of theology is to be found in Greek phil- osophy ; for it was in Greece that reflexion first became free, and at the "same time systematic...... There is, it is true, a theological philosophy of India, which is earlier in development than Greek philosophy ; but the thought of India, though often subtle and profound, is unmethodical; and when it goes beyond the most abstract ideas it mixes the forms of imagination with those of religion in a way that does not conduce to distinct and adequate thinking. And, while it is not easy to ascertain what elements it has contributed to Western theology, it may safely be asserted that its influence was secondary and subordinate. Even in the Neoplatonic philosophy, which is most kindred in gpirit with it, the likeness is mainly at least the result of the independent development of Greek speculation.” With respect to this last sentence, we may think that Dr. Caird underestimates the part played by Hebrew thought in the development of Neo-Platonism, but it is certainly clear enough that Greek philosophy first made theology a subject of pure thought, a subject of logical inspection where it had been one of psychological introspection. “It first sought to grasp and verify that idea of the ultimate unity of all things which lies at the basis of all religion.” It, in fact, provided the inward conditions whereby the ideas of Christianity “could be interpreted and brought into that systematic form which was necessary to secure their permanent influence upon the human mind” in the same way that Rome provided the material means of progress. When this stage was reached Greek philosophy became, until the Reformation, merely ancilla fidei,—a doctrinal maid-of-all-work. The glimpses of philosophic freedom are rare. Dr. Caird mentions the case of the Alexandrian school of theologians, and to these we must add Elipandus of Toledo, the Spanish philosopher of the Adoptionist movement. With the Renaissance and the Reformation came again the right to doubt and to think freely. Hence, as Dr. Caird says— “Modern philosophy, and the theology or view of ‘the highest things,” in which it culminates, is, like Greek philosophy, free speculation. It deals with religion, as it deals with the other experiences of life, which it tries with perfect impartiality and disinterestedness to interpret. And when any attempt has been made to limit its freedom, it has reasserted itself in a sceptical and even a revolutionary spirit against all dogma whatsoever, and even against Christianity itself, so far as it was identified with dogma. It could not, however, permanently retain such a merely negative attitude. ..... It has been obliged to consider whether in its own way and by its own methods it can reinterpret and justify the thoroughgoing and fearless idealism and optimism of the founder of Christianity, while bringing it in relation to the whole results of modern life and science.” It might, perhaps, have been added with truth that the tenderness of modern philosophy to religion, which one so naturally contrasts with the patronage extended to religion by philosophy in other great ages, is to some extent based upon an alarmed realisation of the patronage that trans- cendental mathematics is extending to philosophy to-day. In truth, many realities are in the melting-pot, and philosophy and science can no longer afford to dismiss religion as the self-deception of the human heart. It is not possible in a necessarily brief review to attempt to cover the ground that the Master of Balliol has so elaborately surveyed ; to follow him, from the standpoint of the pre- cursors of Plato, through the ideal regions of Plato, the rational domains of Aristotle, the arid plains of the Stoics, Epicureans, and Sceptics, to the mystic realms of Neo- Platonism and the Nirvana of Plotinus. The Socratic con- ception of reason as the guide of the individual Plato ex- tended to the universe, and thus made the Eleatic doctrine of universal unity a reality compatible with the eternal flux propounded by Heraclitus. All realities are united by one never been, an its theological js, the mor SPECTATOR. 673 unifying principle. “All ideas form a whole, and point to one highest idea which includes or absorbs all the others in itself.” The idea of Good as evolved by pure reason is the unifying principle and the intelligence of the universe, and is, as a philosophical (that is, a theological) concept, the intel- lectual counterpart of the religious concept of God. The Greek arrived by pure reason at the same creative mind that the Hebrew saw by faith; and thenceforth the universe appears to be the subject of moral laws, though the complete idealistic explanation of phenomena is still to seek. From the idea of good Plato passes to the idea of individual immortality; each soul contained, he thought, “the principle of all reality,” and was, therefore, indestructible, though it was referable to the great Creative Mind for its being life and motion. “ Plato finds in the goodness of God the reason for the creation of the world,” and believes that the spirit of man, “in its highest and most perfect activity,” has an appreciation of reality which includes God Himself. “It is only because this activity is obstructed and weakened by our mortal nature, that we do not know God fully and as He is.” When we pass from the serene idealism of Plato to the Aristotelian reasonableness which repudiated much of the Platonic mysticism, and gave a sound philosophic explanation of matter as “the necessary correlate of form,” we seem to enter a new sphere of thought. But Aristotle’s analysis was incomplete, and in the end he leaves the almost concrete idealism of Plato for a new plunge into the darkness “ which carries us far in the direction of the mysticism of Plotinus.” To Aristotle man is “a combination of reason with an irrational element, which it cannot completely absorb or take up into itself,” and he is, therefore, compelled to exalt the theoretical life above the practical, and make contemplation the great end of being. Dr. Caird, in a chapter of singular power, repudiates this irrational element that Aristotle and Kant alike, though from very different points of view, found between themselves and reality. He says that the irrational element is really the wninterpreted element. Wa must decompose before we can recompose the universe, and so attain to that complete idealistic explanation which Plato foreshadowed. We thus get a unity that binds together not only things thought but things experienced, and gives us not only a morality but a religion. ‘“ Philosophy must, indeed, change our ordinary, and even our scientific views of reality ; it must give a new meaning to life: but it can do so only as it re-interprets our common experience, and shows us that the world we live in, here and now, is a spiritual world.” The mighty but unsuccessful strivings of Plato and Aristotle after a system led, first to compromise, and then naturally to intellectual revolt. The Stoics and the Epicureans formulated dogmas as to reality that were in truth complementary, while the Sceptics pleasantly dogmatised on the unattainability of truth. These lesser men were not, however, altogether beating the air, for they gave to the thinkers of that age a new con- centration of purpose, a new conception of the inner life of man. The Stoic philosophy, therefore, “ profoundly influenced the course of religious thought, especially in the early develop- ment of Christian doctrine.’ Religion to the Stoic became purely subjective, and at this time it was equally subjective with the Jew. Each had a pattern of things as they should be, laid up in his mind. ach, too, was pressed by the logic of the Sceptic, separating God from man, and helped by the doctrine of mediation, again uniting Creator and created. Neo-Platonism was one result of this common ground for East and West. But the abiding result was “that marriage of Greek thought with Christianity which was the main agency in the development of theology in the early Church.” Dr. Caird’s work brings home to the student of Christian theology the need of pursuing it to its original sources. Perhaps there is no study more interesting in the history of the world than that which exhibits the long course of events in Kast and West that culminated in the production of the exact conditions which rendered the propagation of Christianity not only possible but certain. To those who love the argu- ment from design there could be no better instance than this, and no more wonderful fact than the slow and perfect pre- paration of a philosophical soil suited to the life of Christian thought.

Page 6

THE SPECTATOR. SUPPLEMENT TO THE November 5, LE ECTATOR, GIFT-BOOKS. geist zt A CHRISTIAN HERO.* Tue story of Alexander Chalmers has been told before; but Mr. Lovett’s narrative puts it in a very convenient shape, and certainly it is not one that could easily be matched. Not all the ingenuity which is spent on the making of blood- curdling tales could devise anything so strange, so terrible as the scenes in which this man bore his part, a part of unfailing courage and cheerfulness. He was as another Ulysses, shrink- ing from no danger, but with a presence of Good Counsel always at his side. The passion for missionary work came upon him quite early in his life, and it seemed as if he would speedily have his wish fulfilled. Then a strange disappointment befell him. He was sent out indeed, but it was not to take the gospel of peace to some savage race, but to a settled region where the pioneer’s work had been done long before, and it was his duty to build upon other men’s foundations. His first station was Rarotonga. Sixty years before Rarotonga would have satisfied the most ardent aspirations for the difficulties and dangers of missionary life. But the savages whom John Williams had thought “the most ferocious that he had ever met” had been changed into a law-abiding people who had learnt not a little civilisation. Here Chalmers spent more than ten years, doing, as becomes a true hero, the work that came to his hand with all his might. Then came the summons to the labour which had always been his heart’s desire. In October, 1877, he landed in New Guinea. He was going back, so to speak, a good many thousand years in the world’s history. The natives lived in lake villages, in tree-top settlemerts, and the like abodes; there was absolutely no knowledge of metals. As for their ways, it was not long before Chalmers found that he had come to exactly the place which he desired. His line of action had been long thought over and was strictly followed. “If we cannot live among the natives without arms,” he said, “we had better remain at home.” It should be said that one of the teachers, wrathful at having had an axe stolen, had fetched his gun. “If I see arms used against anything, except to shoot birds and the like, I will have the whole of the guns thrown into the sea.” That was the true attitude ; missionaries who have to be protected and avenged by gunboats are out of place. It must not be supposed that the danger was not real and instant, and required only a little patience and good humour. Soon after a friendly native came and warned the party: “ You must get away to-night ; to-morrow morning when the big star rises, they will murder you.” And it was true that their lives hung in the balance, There was yet time to escape, but the ship that was anchored near could not take the whole party. Chalmers put the question to his wife: “Shall the women go and the men stay? or shall we all stay ?” The wife was a like-minded woman. “ We will all stay,” was her answer, and the other women were content. And the danger was averted. How? it may be asked. By the interference of a very commonplace motive,—it is one of the charms of the story that it is absolutely truthful. “Before this white man came here with his friends,” said a chief, “I was nobody. They have brought me tomahawks, hoop-iron, red beads, and cloth; you have no white man, and if you try to kill him, you kill him over my body.” That turned the scale. And what did Alexander Chalmers do among this people ? The answer, or rather an outline of the answer, will be found in this book; and our young friends cannot do better than look for it there. One example we must give. It is the story of Ribuna and Rabena, “two cannibals pure and simple” when Chalmers first knew them. And they were also most deter- mined thieves. “Ribuna was a terrible pilferer”; “any- thing that Rabena thought good for tomahawks he would steal.” The two men had been friends; but Ribuna’s wife died after taking some betel-nut from the hands of Rabena’s uncle. Of course, it was believed that she had been poisoned. Shortly afterwards the uncle was murdered, and a blood-feud was begun. This was settled by payment, but the two principals were not reconciled. Then the good influence began to work. They came to services, but sat on different sides of the house. But the leaven went on working, and when Rabena’s wife was baptised her husband expremay, wish to be reconciled. Ribuna had for some oe willing,—“ teach Rabena and leave him alone,” he had been wont to say. And reconciled they were. How many Christian ministers in England can say that they have accomplished such a marvel as this P SOME WONDERS OF NATURE# THERE is no difficulty, save, indeed, from the abundaney out of which a choice has to be made, about giving attract; : . ° . ve specimens of the delights which may be found in this Volume Mr. Selous takes a wide range in Nature ; he has seen many of the wonders which he relates; of others he makes 3 judicious choice. He does well, by the way, when he tells us what are and what are not first-hand experiences, The ants will serve as well as anything else. One may say that they have always been famous as examples. And here We may begin with a vindication, not of the animal only, but of the moralists who have used him asa text. “Qo to the ant, thou sluggard,” said the wise man of old, and it has been affirmed that the creature’s providence was a fable But it is nothing of the kind. It is no proof, certainly, but it is assuredly a presumption that when the Jewish Mishna gravely determined to whom the grain stored by ants in a field belonged, there was some reality in jt, But proof there is. Lieutenant-Colonel Sykes saw af Poonah ants carrying out grain to dry in the sun. Mor wonderful than this, Dr. Lincecum in Texas found ants who planted a certain seed-beariny grass within their domain reaped it in due course, and carried the grain into their cell where they stripped it of chaff and packed it away, The paper relating this was read by Darwin before the Linnaean Society. Another observer has told us of ants which grow mushrooms, not a very easy art, as human gardeners know too well. But all ants are not exemplary. The foraging ants of Brazil and Western Equatorial Africa are terrible creatures, the “dread of all living creatures from the leopard to the smallest insect.” Elephants and gorillas fly before them; the python takes care not to indulge in a meal till he has satisfied himself that there are none of them about. Not the least curious thing about them is their social order. They havea “Jeisured class,” much larger creatures, who accompany their march, “like subaltern officers in a marching regiment” ; they are not fighters, however. One curious conjecture as to their function has been made. They are indigestible, and birds spare the whole army lest they should get hold of one of these tough morsels. This, it must be allowed, looks a little too strange. Slaves the ants certainly have, but they do not make slave raids; the larvae of the inferior race are carried off and hatched out. They grow up unconscious of the wrong, if wrong it is, for the ant loves work. The crowning marvel, however, is that the British slave-owning ant, and he alone, makes his slaves fight for him. From the ant we may pass to the beaver, a creature curiously like and unlike. Unfortunately beavers are not easy to observe, chiefly hecause they are now very rare, The only hope for them is that the skin now fetches very little money. One caprice of fashion among the ladies would finish them off. The chief beaver-marvel is, of course, his house-building, an art which, Mr. Selous thinks, has been evolved among them. Pliny, he says, does not mention it as practised by the European beaver, and Pliny was “a most eager inquirer.” That he was, but only among books. His Historia Naturalis is a gigantic compilation. He was not an observer, and would no more have thought of going to see a beaver-dam than Livy would have thought of visiting a battlefield. It was not the Roman way of writing a book. But however the art may have been developed, it is full of wonder. One curious resemblance between the ant and the beaver is slave- owning. This, it is true, is not proved. The Indians, how- ever, say that if a beaver, sent out from the parents’ lodge, fails to find a mate, he is set to repair the dam. If he fails a second time, he is banished. An Arab writer has the same story. He tells us that those who buy beaver-skins can dis- tinguish between the skins of masters and slaves. The latter have the hair of the head rubbed off, because they have to pound the wood for their masters’ food, and do it with their heads. Is this, too,a fable? If so, how strange a variant! * Tamate: the Life and Adventures of a Christian Hero. By Richard Lovett, M.A. London: B.T.S. (3s. 6d.] * The Romance of the Animal World. By Edmund Selous, London: Seeley and Co. [6s.] Gs th ee be — ©. © 86 © &© = ww ty —

Page 7

a wV wT SS [CU OOO EE OO OR SS OI aa THE TO THE SPECTATOR, SUPP EET ar 51k SPECTATOR. 675 where we will, we find something astonishing. One nen we must give,—it is about the puma, the “friend of man.” A certain Maldonada, a girl of Buenos , was falsely accused of having sought to betray the town to the Indians, and was condemned to be exposed in the forest. An enormous puma guarded her all the night from the attacks of other beasts. The next day she was taken back to the town and pronounced to be innocent. Mr. Selous gatirically suggests that she showed her appreciation of this philanthropic animal by wearing all her life a mantle made of puma-skin. The Crusaders: a Story of the War for the Holy Sepulchre. By the Rev. A. J. Church, M.A. With Tllustrations by George Morrow. (Seeley and Co. 5s.)—We welcome Professor Church’s never-failing contribution of an excellent historical tale to the pile of Christmas gift-books that begins to accumulate in the early days of autumn. This year it takes the form of a narrative of the Crusades, which the author ingeniously places in the mouth of that mysterious legendary person, the Wandering Jew. The object gained by this fictitious device is the linking together of descriptions of events scattered over a period of about two hundred years; at least that was the object the author had jn view. An advantage to the reader that comes in by the way is the incorporation in the volume of the outline of the Wandering Jew’s own story. But these things touch only the form of the book. Those who are impatient of artificial settings to historic material may ignore the legends and attend only to the narrative, which is full of interest and instruction. Especial care is taken to bring out the opposite characteristics of the three Western Kings who played prominent parts in different Crusades,—our English Richard Cceur de Lion and Edward I., and Louis IX. of France. The detail of mediaeval warfare, with its Greek fire and elaborate “engines,” is made very clear; and so is the mingling of every form of worldly greed and violence with the finer motives inspiring the soldiers of the Cross. A special pathetic interest attaches to the story of the Children’s Crusade and its disastrous outcome. And an historical note at the end of the volume supplies exact dates, which the serious reader will be glad to have by the side of the romance and adventure of the stories. Altogether, the book is one that it will be pleasant to give and to receive. Condemned to the Galleys. By Jean Marteilhe. (R.T.S. 3s. 6d.)—This book has a very curious history. A book, dated 1757, containing the story here told, was discovered in a library in France some fifty years ago. On inquiry it was found that later editions had been published in Holland. The book came into the hands of Michelet, who was then preparing his work on the “ Revocation of the Edict of Nantes.” He was much struck with it, and asked why it had never been reprinted. Reprinted it then was (in 1864). It had been translated into English in 1758, and that by no less a person than Oliver Goldsmith, who was then working for the booksellers, under the name of James Millington. The story is unquestionably genuine, the work of one Jean Marteilhe, who was sentenced to the galleys for the crime of being a Protestant. This was in 1700; thirteen years afterwards he and a number of his fellow-sufferers were released through the intercession of Queen Anne, in spite of the deter- mined resistance of theclergy. The narrative of the “ missionaries’ ” varied devices to keep these poor creatures—already set free, it must be remembered—from availing themselves of their freedom is the strangest of stories. One hundred and thirty-six were released; two hundred more were kept at the galleys for another year, till a renewed intercession brought about their release. Jean Marteilhe was sixteen when he was sentenced. This book he wrote, it would seem, in his old age; but he survived its publication for some time, dying at the age of ninety-three. His daughter married an English Admiral. The story he tells is intensely interesting. Probably the galleys have never been so truthfully described. From the Enemy’s Hand, by H. C. Coape (R.T.S., 3s. 6d.), has its scene laid in France in the days when the Huguenots were perse- cuted with fire and sword. Naturally a work of fiction shows to some disadvantage side by side with a genuine record of actual experiences such as that noticed above. It has, however, the advantage of having its descriptions confirmed by a perfectly trustworthy witness. One thing, indeed, we would suggest. The tale begins with: “On an October evening in the year 1683 a small congregation of sorely persecuted French Protestants,” &c. Now is the date correct? In such matters it is necessary above all things to be exact. The Edict of Nantes was revoked on October 22nd, 1685. By this all the Reformed pastors were Protestants had suffered before this is doubtless true. But would a pastor have been broken on the wheel (p. 155) while the Edict was still nominally in force ? Red Cap Tales. By S. R. Crockett. (A. and C. Black. 6s.)— Mr. Crockett found that his young people would not read Scott. He describes their rebellion in vivid terms, and gives us the gist of their criticism. Thatcriticismis not unjust. Sir Walter wrote for a leisurely age, for readers who, when they took up a novel, had plenty of time to give to it. To us he certainly seems to be a long time in getting to work. Many people continue to read him. Hence the editions without number and at all prices. Yet the chances are against the average boy or girl knowing anything about “Ivanhoe,” and very much against any acquaintance with “ Waverley.” So Mr. Crockett accommodates himself to the circumstances, and tells in his own way, with the skill that we all know, the story of, or stories from, ““ Waverley,” “ Guy Mannering,” “Rob Roy,” and “The Antiquary.” The volume is handsomely illustrated in colour. A Little Maid. By Amy Le Feuvre. (R.T.S. 2s.)—Miss Le Feuvre makes her “little maid”—the reference is to the “little maid” in the story of Naaman—do too much. This is, of course, a strong temptation; but it ought to be resisted. Peggy Perkins is too good, too self-denying, too effective in bringing about great spiritual changes in those she has to do with. All the same, this is an admirable little book. Peggy is something like a London waif ; a very queer old aunt is the only person who cares for her. But she has ambition; she will be a servant, and a servant in a good place. The story of how this ambition is cherished, and at last realised, is excellent; full of fun—Peggy trying to make up her outfit is a most entertaining person—and of seriousness too. As we follow her story we grow more and more interested in her. It is needless to try the tale by strict standards of probability. This and that incident or trait may be fairly criticised ; but Peggy is a real person, and one of the salt of the earth. It is good to read about her, and we thank Miss Le Feuvre for giving us the opportunity. Love’s Sacrifice. By Mary Bradford-Whiting. (R.T.S. 2s.)— Rose Norton goes to Germany as a holiday governess, and is peremptorily dismissed, solely to suit her employer’s convenience. (Is not the conduct of this same employer a little too out- rageous?) She has to rely on herself, and finds very efficient support. The story of her German experiences is decidedly amusing. She astonishes the German ladies by her independence and her literary tastes—they, it would seem, are content with the character of the Hausfrau—even her lover, for this necessary personage is, of course, supplied, can hardly understand her. But she has a discipline to go through, and there is a threatening of a tragical end; but such ends are happily confined to the novel proper, and all goes well. Little Robin Gray. By Edith C. Kenyon. (R.T.S. 1s.6d.)—Robert, alias “ Robin,” Gray is an orphan who has not a few interesting adventures, capture by showmen being the chief,—is it not a little beyond the average of probabilities that this should happen to him twice? The change in Robert Langland’s character is somewhat crudely done. Nothing isso hard to make vraisemblable, and no pains ought to be spared on working out. Then the coincidence of the old love turning up again has a cumulative effect of making the whole tale seem improbable, and so of obscuring its real merits. Davie Graham, Pitman. By Ramsay Guthrie. (R.T.S. 1s.)— This is a good story of pit life, with which other interests are skilfully interwoven. Davie goes to College, for his tastes and intellectual powers mark him out for the ministry; and then what seems a cruel necessity calls him back toa life of labour. How it all turns out, how Davie rises to a higher ministry than that to which the academical course would have led him, is well told. “In All Time of Our Wealth.” By C. E.G. Weigall. (R.T.S. 1s. 6d.)—The moral is admirable ; but the plot makes too great a demand on our faith. Stephen Hellard is full of rebellion against his poverty, and lo! a millionaire offers him the use of boundless wealth for six months! “What will he do with it?” If he deals rightly with it, all will be well; if not We will not anticipate the ending of the story; but we must say that it is passing strange. The writing is good enough for something less outré. A Hero in Wolfskin. By Tom Bevan. (R.T\S. 8s. 6d.)—Mr. Bevan takes us back to the third century of our era, when the Goths were a terror to the Roman Empire,—all the more terrible because they were, for the most part, unknown. He has a good story to tell, and he tells it well, with a praiseworthy carefulness in his study of details, although one or two little criticisms might banished, having to leave the kingdom within fifteen days. That ! be made on them. A centurion on active service would hardly

Page 8

676 THE SPECTATOR. SUPPLEMENT Novem’ ES SPECTATOR, have been of the social rank which is ascribed to Flavius. The Villa’ Flavia—would it be so called ?—was too grand a house for him, though it is true that centurions, like contractors, some- times accumulated great fortunes and founded families. The City at the Pole. By Gordon Stables, R.N. (Grant Richards, 5s.)—There is scarcely any need to describe a book by Dr. Stables. It is sure to be full of adventure, in which the domestic element i8 represented as much as possible. Some explorers would hesi- tate to take two girls on a journey to the Pole. Yet our adven- turers do it, with admirable consequences. The young ladies are ultimately suited with the best of husbands, a result which does not always happen to the stay-at-homes. The lucky leader of the expedition actually sees the city that is “behind the North Wind,”—a sort of Damascus, it would seem, the place which Mahomet thought too dangerously beautiful for the faithful believer to venture into. Mr. Biddle and the Dragon. Written and Illustrated by Edith Farmiloe. (Skeffington and Son. 2s. 6d.)—Miss Edith Farmiloe has a very large gift of humour. A district visitor tells the story, mostly by the reporting of conversations, of how the “ Dragon,” alias the very managing Mrs. Lobb, sought to protect her brother, Mr. Joseph Biddle, from the wiles of certain widows, and how she and they were alike circumvented by a sly young person who carried off the prize, if prize it was. Some of the episodes are yet more entertaining. Mrs. Lobb relates how she was wooed in her own early widowhood by a “sandwich man,” and how she was saved from the mésalliance. She relates how the artful Mrs. Fisher carried off a warm petticoat for attendance at the church “ mothers’ meeting” and a goose from the chapel. Then there is a most amusing young Percy, grandson to Mrs. Lobb, who is very particular (being twelve years old) as to the “gels ’e takes out and larns.” “Larns” must be explained by the young gentleman himself. “I only takes ’em out to larn them, they being that stoopid and dotty like mose gels—as makes yer laugh. I taught Ida Muckle all about them ducks in the park as she knowed nothing about, thinkin’ only ’ens laid eggs, and not knowin’ ’ow they kep’ up without sinking.” Such a young genius had a right to be exacting, and the Ariadne who had “one garter gone and her back pinned over,” and was there- fore left lamenting, could not complain. The Romance of Modern Locomotion. By Archibald Williams. (C. Arthur Pearson. 5s.)—Facts about railways interest us all, and Mr. Williams knows how to cater for everybody. One lesson we ought to learn, grumblers as we are,—that the smooth working of a railway system is one of the wonders of modern organisation. Mr. Bidder calculated that a seat in a railway carriage was safer than one’s garden seat, and this may be true even of American railways. Perhaps the most interesting chapters in Mr. Williams’s book are those dealing with the transcontinental lines of America,—the Canadian Pacific and the Union Pacific. The building of the Union Pacific was in places as dan- gerous as running trains through the Orange River Colony during the Boer War, veritably a campaign against a bitter foe. We had none of these difficulties in Canada. The Americans had some justification for making the last four spikes of their great line of gold and silver; it had cost them blood as well as treasure. A dozen people looked on while the then Sir Donald Smith drove in the last spike on the Canadian Pacific Railway ; after- wards everybody went off to fish. The list of accidents on American railways is appalling. Mr. Williams might have explained to some of his untravelled readers the reason of the most dreadful,—the single-line accidents. Many people cannot conceive how two trains can meeteach other atfullspeed. In 1901 fourthousand one hundred and thirty-five people were killed on American railroads, and as many more wounded; of this total, eight hundred and thirty- eight were killed at the high-road crossings, and these figures do not refer to passengers at all. The fact that American railways are really “railroads” is very patent; the majority of deaths were due to people using the track as a road, the only road. Anybody can read this book with advantage, and learn the wonderful organisation necessary to protect railways in the mountains, and in settled as well as wild countries, The Boy’s Own Annual. (Boy’s Own Paper Office. 8s.)—If it is difficult to say anything new of this annual volume, the cause is not to be found in any lack of variety, we might even say novelty, in its contents. Fiction there is, of course, with abundance of adventure by land and sea, and articles about games, indoor and outdoor (a “chess” column, with space occa- sionally given to draughts, is a regular feature), about mechanical work, travel, and scores of other things. Every taste should find something suited to it. The illustrations are abundant; among them we notice one that represents all the academical hoods display that may possibly move even some Arcadicys iuvenis ambitious effort.—Another excellent periodical, intended vb. stantially for the same clientéle, is Young England (57-59 Ly, Hill, 5s.), “an illustrated magazine for boys throughout the English-speaking world.” We need not do more than repeat th commendation which we have often before given to it, It se reached, we see, its twenty-fifth year, ; The Girl’s Own Annual. (4 Bouverie Street. 83.)—We con. gratulate this excellent magazine on celebrating its « silver wedding.” The occasion is marked by a volume of ay, merit. Possibly there might be less fiction, or, if not less, the stories might be of somewhat better quality. But doubt. less the editor knows what his readers prefer. The peculiarly appropriate articles on housekeeping matters, needlework, and the femininities generally are, if one may venture an opinion, of useful kind. Among the miscellaneous articles none is more interest than the account by Miss E. M. Lucas, under the heading of “4 Blind Girl Organist,” of how she qualified herself for the work She gratefully recognises the help given to her by many friendy and instructors, prominent among these being Dr. Campbell, to whom so many of the blind in this country are under eternal obligations. Comic Sport and Pastime. By Alan Wright and Vernon Stokes, (Skeffington and Son. 5s.)—The picture on the cover suggest Mr. Briggs and his adventures on stubble, moor, and hunting-field; but the illustrations are very “comic” indeed. We must own that these very outré caricatures do not appeal to us. The cricket, golf, &c., must be at least a little like the real things if they are to be caricatured with effect.——Piwie Pickles. Drawn by Harry B. Neilson and Written by G.E. Farrow. (Same publishers, §s,) —Here we have quite another world, birds and beasts that “con. fabulate,” and soon. The result is more of a success, though the colourizg which has been thought fit for these humorous ex. travagances is somewhat painful to the eyes. Our Darlings. (J. F. Shaw and Co. 38s.)—This “Children’s Treasury of Pictures and Stories” appears for the thirtieth time, We congratulate the conductors on its success. If our memory serves us, it has made a considerable advance, notably in the matter of illustrations, since its beginning. We do not, however, care much for the coloured comic pictures.——From the same publishers we have also Little Frolic (2s.), meant, we imagine, though the distinction is not strongly marked, for somewhat younger children. The Twins. Tlustrated by John Hassall. Verses by Edward Shirley. (T. Nelson and Sons. 6s.)—This is a variant of the old story of the two apprentices. The pictures are good of their kind, and the final scene, where the bad twin is reformed bya terrific nightmare, winds up the story satisfactorily. But the verses are not equal to them. If these things are worth doing at all, they must be done well. “Fill-ups,” repetitions, bad rhymes, and lines that will not scan are as unpardonable in these comicalities as they would be in an epic. The Girls of Cromer Hall. By Raymond Jacherns, (T. Nelson and Sons. 2s.)—The story of Betty opens somewhat tragically; the very first chapter is entitled “Expelled.” And when we come to look at the illustration, intended, we presume, to throw light upon the text, we see a child who may, at the outside, have been as much as six. But all this first part might very well have been spared. The school from which this mite was “expelled” was not Cromer Hall. She is entered there after- wards, and, we are glad to see, prospers more. It is a lively tale, and the frontispiece which we have criticised does not do it justice. Mystery Island. By Fred Whishaw. (J.F.ShawandCo. 3s.6d.) —Mr. Whishaw is not, we think, as much at home in an island of the Pacific as he is among Russians or Norsemen. There are horrors, enough and to spare, in the island on which Captain Axworthy’s ‘Heart’s Desire’ is wrecked, but they do not seem to take hold of us. These “mysteries,” when they are to be made the staple of a really effective story, must be very well managed indeed. Here they are not, it seems to us, cleared up, though all ends well, at least for the heroes of the story. A Trusty Rebel. By Mrs. Henry Clarke. (T. Nelson and Sons. 3s. 6d.)—Mrs. H. Clarke introduces us to that curious historical puzzle, the personality of Perkin Warbeck. There are still students of history who are inclined to believe that there was “something in it.” It is quite certain that the man, whoever he was, had a charm about him which won adherents and kept them. This quality Mrs. Clarke has made the foundation of her story, which she tells with much spirit. Her hero is a firm believer in the “pretender” till he is cured of his delusion by what worn by graduates of Great Britain and’ Ireland a gorgeous could not fail to carry with it absolute conviction.—In his With $v! —_ Muske Grayd scene | who, ¥ sufficie habit | Englat publis jnsurr peril. Chines Palace skilful with t others, these | old. 1 and @ | vice ve pooks : isa tal her su while Frencl gargou The Co, 6 none 0 to be § being ciliati helps forth. worth: «The husba it into husba will g what The 8 The and g by Mh publi may sayin She k pictu to Jo: the w repre be so! repre Nurse Here Bean of N new § Ande Here Swan a,

Page 9

VN CO SF SB QS SP THE TO THE _cresa November 5, 1904. SPECTATOR. 677 beteor in (J. F. Shaw and Co., 3s. 6d.), Mr. W. Murray * copay ae England in its early days. The pany at New Plymouth, and we meet various persons sng as individuals, like Miles Standish, or as types, are pets . tausitie. Our author does not forget the salutary rep ting @ little history, or, it may be, a moral,—New ir Hs ail is full of morals.——F rom the same author and Bnglan we have also The Perils of Pekin, a tale of the “ Boxer” pre n, when the European Legations were in such deadly ag subject is sufficiently fertile with surprises. Faithful and treacherous Chinese, the “ Princess of the Purple soldiers of various nationalities—a detail which the -ilful tale-writer knows how to use—and young Englishmen = the national qualifications for being heroes, all these, and rs, make up @ very lively scene. We cannot say whether on two books are new. The second, anyhow, cannot be very old. May we venture to suggest that a title-page without date, anda description of the writer of Aas the “writer of B,” and vice verst, make @ reviewer pause ? He cannot remember all the books he has read, and the new volumes are entitled to a preference. —Ringed by Fire, by E. Everett-Green (T. Nelson and Sons, 5s.), isa tale of the Franco-Prussian War. Miss Green always studies her subject carefully, and she deals fairly with the two sides, while her most interesting personages are English. Would a French child speak of a mischievous companion as a “maudit gargon ” P Would not méchant be better ? peril. Chinese Pa Jace,” The Sunchild. By R. C. Lehmann. (Bradbury, Agnew, and Co, 6s.)—The “ Sunchild” comes from a delightful world where none of the troubles and vexations and uglinesses of this world are tobe seen. He visits the earth, not willingly, it would seem, but being there, he does all kinds of good. He brings about a recon- ciliation between two lovers, makes a child recover a lost ball, helps a schoolboy to remember a forgotten recitation, and so forth, All this is prettily told, and the illustrations are not un- worthy of the text. But surely the twelfth chapter is a mistake. “The Princess Decides” is the title. The Princess has a brutal husband, and after an outburst of his rage, she writes a note, puts itinto an envelope, and “ addressed it (but not to the Prince, her husband).” The note ends with “meet me at four o’clock, and I will go with you.” Now, if some boy or girl of twelve should ask what this means, what is the mother who has given him or her The Sunchild to answer ? There is as usual an abundant supply of picture-books, grave and gay, for the benefit of young children. Stories from the Bible, by Mrs. L. Haskell (Blackie and Son, 2s.), Scripture Stories (same publishers, 6d.),and The Star in the East |'T. Nelson and Sons, 14d.) may be mentioned together. Mrs. Haskell is surely wrong in saying that Moses’s mother kept him “ till he was a big boy.” She kept him till he was weaned. In the second book the Isaac pictured on the altar looks like a child of seven or so. According to Josephus, he was twenty ; anyhow, he was old enough to carry the wood. This artist, however, does try to remember that he is representing Jews. If we are to have these pictures, let there be some attempt to be accurate. The familiar fairy-tales are represented. From Messrs. Blackie we have The Dear Old Nursery Tales (1s.), with some good pictures by John Hassall. Here are “Cinderella,” “Puss in Boots,’ and “Jack and the Beanstalk,” also to be had in two parts, 6d. each; also My Book of Nursery Rhymes (1s.), illustrated by the same hand; also the new stories, which may fairly rank with the old, Hans Christian Andersen's Fairy Tales, selected and edited for little folk (2s. 6d.) Here are “The Ugly Duckling,” “The Tin Soldier,” “The Wild Swans,” &c, Miss Helen Stratton supplies some pretty pictures. —NMessrs. Nelson send us The Story of Robinson Crusoe, with some good illustrations. Among the miscellaneous books for children we must mention as particularly good Grant Richards’ Children’s Annual for 1905, edited by T. W. H. Crosland and W. Collinge (Grant Richards, 5s.) The editors have enlisted the services of some skilful penmen and artists. Miss Edith Farmiloe’s “ Little Girl Stolen,” reminding us strongly of Phil May, and Mr. George Morrow’s “Punch and Judy” may be specially mentioned. Mr. Patten Wilson’s work also is notably good. His pencil can give us pretty things, and comic, and terrible. Possibly his hunting scenes, With their toybox men, horses, and dogs, are the best. Here a practical joke has been played on the author of the letter- press, who evidently intended serious pictures. — Sea and Sand, 4 Picture-book by Ruth Cobb, with Verses by Edward Shirley (T. Nelson and Sons, 3s. 6d.), is sufficiently amusing. We have also received No End of Fun (same publishers, 6d.); The Wonderful Story of Henny-Penny, Pictured by W. D. Adams (W. Heinemann,-1s. net); The Story of Little Jack Sprat, Pictured by Frank Adams (Methuen and Co., 2s.) Both verses and pictures are above the average.——Dolly’s Theatricals. By D. Gwyn Jeffreys. (Same publishers. 2s. 6d.)\——The Tale of Benjamin Bunny. By Beatrix Potter. (F. Warne and Co. 1s.and 1s.6d.)—Very charming little pictures of a comically humanised rabbit.——Billy Ruddylocks, an Ancient British Boy, by Lily Schofield (Swan Sonnenschein and Co., 1s. net), can hardly compete with a pen that has made prehistoric man ite own.—The Motor Car Dumpy Book, by T. W. H. Crosland, Drawn in Colours by J. R. Monsell (Grant Richards, 1s. 6d.), ought to be amusing, but it requires a critic who has a car to appreciate the fun. CURRENT LITERATORE. ART-BOOKS. Titian. By G.Gronau. (DuckworthandCo. 7s. 6d. net.)—This is an English translation of the German original, which appeared four years ago. The author in his preface tells us of his great indebtedness to Crowe and Cavalcaselle, but insists that his work is much more than the mere condensation of which he has been accused. The book gives a very interesting chronicle of Titian’s life. The events of the artist’s career were not of themselves other than those of a hard-working painter. But Titian worked for great patrons such as Charles V. and Philip II., as well as for Popes and Italian Dukes. Thus the Life has a wider interest than is usual with Renaissance painters. The author has a happy way of quoting contemporary documents, and not merely noting their existence. Thus the people we read of become living and able to be realised. Priscianese in his grammar gives a letter in which he describes a supper-party in the garden of Titian’s house. The entertainment was splendid, and the discourse turned on the praise of the Latin language. Aretino “became exceedingly angry...... He called for paper and ink, although he had already expressed himself strongly in words. After this the supper came most gaily to an end.” We cannot help wonder- ing if Titian took part in the argument; or was he devising some new and subtle colour harmony while his guests disputed? Dr. Gronau writes with love and sympathy for the art of the great Venetian, and his criticisms are well balanced and to the point. The book quite fulfils the aim of the author as set out in the preface; he addresses those in whom the impression made by the master has “awakened the desire to learn something about the production of his works and the life and personality of the artist.” The Prado and its Masterpieces. By C.S. Ricketts. (A. Con- stable and Co. £5 5s. net.)—This large and well-illustrated book is not one of those showy volumes which are so common, and of which the letterpress is the least important part. On the con- trary, Mr. Ricketts writes with learning and distinction of the pictures in that wonderful collection at Madrid. The critic seems equally at home in discussing the Spanish, Italian, or Netherlands school. Whether we turn to a description of “The Bacchanal ” and “ The Garden of the Loves” by Titian, or to an analysis of the qualities that give Velasquez his great position amoug painters, we are sure to find subtle and independent criticism. An important part of the book is the careful investi- gation made of the surface of many of the masterpieces, with the record of the damage done by restorers. The work is illustrated by fifty-four photogravures, some of which are large, and the pictures represented are many of them among the world’s masterpieces. The volume is therefore a delightful one, as it is good both to look at and to read. Siz Lectures on Painting. By G. Clausen, A.R.A. (Elliot Stock. 5s. net.)—It is long since anything so good as these lectures has appeared. Originally delivered at the Academy, they are now col- lected into a volume, in which form they cannot fail to be of great use to students, artists, and also to the lay lover of painting. Mr. Clausen possesses a wide and catholic taste, and a keen insight into the methods of the great masters. The analysis of the methods of Titian is most interesting, and we are shown how the painter bound his composition together by masses of shadow which seem to be thrown by passing clouds, this effect being in harmony with the piled-up cumulus which Titian was so fond of massing in his skies. It is interesting to find so accomplished a modern landscape artist as Mr. Clausen saying of the primitive Italian painters :— “T do not, indeed, think skies have at any time been painted which give the feeling of light so beautifully, or a finer, purer sentiment in the landscape itself.” It was of these skies that Ruskin said that it seemed as if the angels had painted them. Mr. Clausen has some wise things to say about photography, and points out how differently the human eye and the lens of the camera see Nature. At first painters tried to “rival the camera in minuteness and detachment, forgetting that it is just this

Page 10

678 THE SPECTATOR. UPPL reer November Sage PoTANgR human quality of attention and selection that makes a painting a work of art.” Now the process is reversed, and the so-called “pictorial” photographers use “clumsily all the conventions of the masters. But photographs, especially snapshots of Nature, are most interesting to look at. I do not think, though, that photography can in any other way be an aid toa painter. You cannot make that yours which the camera chooses to give you. You must make your own selection from Nature.” Whistler as I Knew him. By Mortimer Menpes. (A. and C. Black. £2 net.)—The writer of this volume says that the cry of Whistler was “Save me from my friends!” and judging by this last biography, we readily assent. Quite enough has been told of the vanity amounting to madness of this great artist: of his preparation of insults in the abstract, and then pro- ceeding to find a victim on whom to fasten them. Degas said: “ Whistler behaves as if he had no talent”; and it is reported that Whistler was afraid of Degas, as indeed he might be of a man who could so clearly sum up his character in a phrase. What is valuable in the book before us is the detailed account of the technical methods which Whistler employed. Artists will read with interest the description of the table-top used as a palette, and of the careful way in which the tones of the picture were spread on this palette, so that a touch could be mixed with complete accuracy. We can only wish that Mr. Menpes, who frequently saw Whistler at work, had devoted more space to this interesting part of his book, instead of recording instances of the master’s vulgarity and rudeness. We must give a most hearty welcome to Part II. of Mr. Sidney Colvin’s reproductions of Drawings by Old Masters in the University Galleries and the Library of Christ Church, Oxford (Clarendon Press, £3 3s.) We can only say that this second issue is in all respects equal to the first, the excellences of which we have already pointed out to our readers. THE GOLDEN TRADE. The Golden Trade. By Richard Jobson. (Speight and Walpole.) —This book is a handsome reprint of Richard Jobson’s “ Dis- covery of the River Gambra, and the Golden Trade of the Aethiopians,” published in 1623. The first two voyages to Gambra, made under the captaincy of George Thompson, ended in disaster. While Thompson had gone up the river on his quest of gold, his ship was seized by “a few poore dejected Portingals and Molattos,” who cut the throat of every man left in her. And when a second ship was sent to his aid he utterly refused to come away, and was soon after slain by one of his company. But the merchant-adventurers at home were nothing daunted by these mishaps, and in 1620 Richard Jobson sailed from Dartmouth in command of the ship ‘Syon’ and the pinnace ‘8. John.’ So well did the winds favour them that they anchored in the river of Gambra twenty days after leaving home. Jobson lost no time, but instantly set about exploring the river of Gambra, now called Gambia, in a shallop with ten of his crew, taking with him four blacks to carry a canoe. He described the river with many ingenious details, marvelling especially at the crocodiles and sea- horses which he encountered by the way. Wherever he went he was annoyed by what he calls “the vagrant Portingalls,” some of whom were white, others “ Molattos,” between black and white, but the most part as black as the native inhabitants. But of what- ever hue they were, Jobson detested them, and had no doubt that they had been banished from their own country or from the islands which the Portingalls inhabited. The Mandingos, however, as Jobson styles the natives, were kindly and courteous, always ready to give hospitality, or to act as guides. But among the Mandingos, and living in subjection to them, was a wandering folk, called by Jobson “Fulbies.” These were a tawny people, and had “aresemblance right unto those we call Egyptians,” or gipsies. They herded cattle, and, though they lived in great misery, were the most industrious of the community. The women, for whose order and cleanliness Jobson had the highest admiration, were his chiefest customers. ‘For in most places,” says he, “within the ebbing and the flowing, where we did lie for Trade, we should be sure to have their custom every day, which was to bring us new milk, sour milk, and curds.” And in return they took “small beads, and poor knives of 16d. a dozen, with other trifling things; but after they once saw and tasted of salt, there was no other thing could so well please them.” The weapons which the natives used were the same then as now. They generally went with a javelin in their hands, which they called an “assegie,” a reed some six feet long, headed by an iron pike. The customs which Jobson noted, after the fashion of early travellers, were curious enough. While the men bought their wives, widows bought their husbands, and the manner the fashion used in Ireland “at this day.” Of course, fi sa ae by capture, of which so much has been written since, | strangest part of it all is the description of the «Mp: But the or priests, the chief of whom died while Jobson Bais» » country, and his account of the funeral rites is at once a and dignified. Jobson did not satisfy the ambition which ti: him across the sea, for though he heard of gold, he brou ht back with him. But, fired by the example of Purchas , Done a book, which the anthropologist may still consult with in and which the general reader need not disdain, for it tells of strange peoples, and is written in the simple and yj d English which seems not to have been beyond the reac h ancient traveller. of any THE HISTORY OF ENGLISH Law. A History of English Law. By W. S. Holdsworth View. President of St. John’s College, Oxford, Barrister-at-Lay, Vol L (Methuen and Co. 10s. 6d. net.)—Perhaps the most effectiy praise that we can give to this admirable and learned ook ft, say that no student of law can afford to do without it, and that it will be found quite indispensable in the preparation for an examination which includes a paper on the history of English - or on English constitutional law. “This book is intended,” ‘4 are told, “to be the first of two volumes dealing with the General History of English Law. The subject-matter of this volume. the history of the Courts and of the jurisdiction exercised by them at different periods—will, it is hoped, give a general yigy of the subject, which will enable the reader to understand more easily the history of the law itself. With the mor important branches of such law the author intends to deal in the second volume.” Mr. Holdsworth does not suggest that this work is the result of original research or independent investigation. He expressly acknowledges his indebtedness t the monumental “History of English Law” (to the end of the thirteenth century) of Dr. Maitland and Sir Frederick Pollock, and to the many publications of Societies such as the Selde Society. The value of these publications, and of the documents placed at the service of students by the “Rolls Series,” can never be overestimated. They have rendered it possible to make tho writing of history a science, and have revealed those intimate details of mediaeval social and political life the knowledge of which alone can make the past give up its dead. Competent in many and different ways as were Freeman, Green, and Froude, the life that they gave to the past was rather galvanic than real. History as revealing ancient and living forces playing upon modem problems is a new science, and we may certainly welcome Mr, Holdsworth as one of its devotees. And we may add that though he purports to base his labours on the results of patient research made by men who rejoice in the “ mole-work” of history, yet he himself gives us in this volume much original investigation, and throws fresh light upon many obscure problems. We agree with him that it was necessary to deal first with the Courts, “TIaw Courts and their rules of procedure are the substantive part of early bodies of law. As these Law Courts increase in power and enlarge their jurisdictions, the law which they apply becomes gradually more important than the Courts which administer it. The law becomes the substantive part of the system. The pro- cedure is merely adjective. But bodies of law which have grown up among such surroundings bear upon them the marks of their origin.” Hence it is necessary to deal fully with the origins of legal procedure. Mr. Holdsworth therefore opens with Glanvil’s treatise (written towards the end of the twelfth century), which purports to set forth the procedure of the Curia Regis, as opposed to the varying procedures of innumerable local jurisdictions. The actual substantive laws of this Norman period are few in number. They consist of the codified laws of Edward the Confessor, supplemented by a small amount of Norma legislation. The most significant of the books dealing with these laws are “The Bilingual Laws of William I,” which contain in Latin and Norman-French the modified laws of Edward. This stamping of the Norman tongue upon our laws was part of the same policy that made the use of that tongue compulsory in all schools,—a policy which delayed for centuries the development of literature, and even checked the natural growth of constitutional forms. It is not possible in the course of a brief review to deal at length with the many questions brought before the reader, so we must content ourselves with noting the division of subjects. After dealing very carefully with this earliest system of law and procedure, Mr. Holdsworth dis- cusses the question of the declino of the local Courts and of private jurisdiction. In this connection a too brief reference is made to the important Stannary Parliaments. It might have been mentioned that a Stannary Parliament met towards the young men had of carrying off their wives reminded Jobson of a end of the eighteenth century, and that those Parliaments

Page 11

Bs » Vira. Vol, I fectiyg ok ig to nd that for any sh lay, SuPPLEMENT 1 10 : THE | SPECTATOR, } THE SPECTATOR. 679 F t to meet despite the Stannary legislation a a sagnigt also a fact that there could be joint . = f these Parliaments? Mr. Holdsworth next treats pyrng fi of common law jurisdiction; then he passes a” eee of the House of Lords. The history of the es and the Court of Chancery is examined at length, or wine of the chapter can scarcely be overestimated. - development of equitable rules of law will presumably be rat in the next volume,—rules such as that against per- and that creating restraints on anticipation in the case ied women. The history of separate estate will then also ae with, we presume; and we hope Mr. Holdsworth will oh the problem of its origin. It certainly extends (despite the text-books) far behind the reign of Henry Vill. The last three chapters deal respectively with the Great Council and the Privy Council, Courts of a special jurisdiction, the Judicature Acts, and the New County Courts. The Appendix of Forms and Writs ig most valuable. We heartily recommend this book to the scholar and the student. tuities, ROMAN PRIVATE LAW. Roman Private Law in the Times of Cicero and of the Antonines. By Henry John Roby. 2 vols. (Cambridge University Press. 90s, net.) —This great work, monumental in its erudition, and a striking example of the results that can be produced by scholar- ship which refuses to be led from its purpose by the mirages of conjecture, will add, if possible, to Mr. Roby’s European reputa- tion, though its highly technical character necessarily plays havoc with the author’s happy prose style. He set himself the tremendous task of reconstructing on an unimpugnable basis the private law of Rome “as it stood at the time of its highest development, or at least of the development best known to us; ie, towards and after the close of the second century of our era: or, to speak more precisely, in the period from Marcus Aurelius, emperor from A.D. 161, under whom Gaius’ Institutes were principally written, to (say) the murder of Ulpian A.D. 228 or the deatn of Paul perhaps a few years later.” A good deal of the law of this period, Mr. Roby conjectures, applies also to the time of Cicero, two and ahalf centuries before. The distance, he points out, is about the same as that between Coke’s Institutes (1628) and our own time, and he thinks that the law and legal procedure at Rome did not change so much in this period as in England in the same time. But though Mr. Roby is prepared to admit that the law of Cicero’s time, despite its fluid state, can in the main be identified with the law as understood by Ulpian, he is not prepared, with certain distinguished German scholars, to dogmatise on the law of earlier times. With characteristic wisdom, he dis- dlaims “the ability to see in the dark or make bricks without straw”; nor does he possess what he slyly calls “that happy temperament, which seems often to accompany a fine gift of conjectural inference and makes the enthusiast pleased with the superstructure in proportion to the insufficiency of the founda- tion.” So he curtly dismisses the learned Moritz Voigt’s “ Law of the XII. Tables ” as “a house of cards.” It is possible, how- ever, we think, to be too suspicious of contemporary “lay” evidence, even of a non-serious writer. A modern instance of the value of such evidence is “ Pickwick,’ which throws really important light on legal procedure in the early nineteenth century. Mr. Roby’s task has been heavy in the extreme. The sources for his period present difficulties and traps that none but specialists can appreciate. The law of the Ciceronian period can only be applied with suspicion, and is itself only to be gathered from a few speeches and allusions ; the information to be derived from contemporary inscriptions and other ante-Justinian matter is very limited, and has often to be used with caution; the mass of the information has to be derived from Gaius’s Institutes (discovered by Niebuhr in the Chapter Library of Verona in 1816), and, by an elaborate process of sifting and collation, from the writings of contemporary jurists such as Papinian, Ulpian, and Paul, as they appear in Justinian’s “Digest.” At every turn the temptation towards conjecture is almost overwhelming, and toovercome this temptation, and apply strict and scientific methods for the identification of passages disfigured and tortured for the purposes of a late code, is an intellectual triumph. The changes in Latin prose style in the interval between Ulpian and Justinian must, one would think, greatly have helped the work. It is not difficult to separate even the prose of Blackstone from that of his modern editors. The task involves a mass of intolerable detail. Small matters, such as the fact noted by Wlassak that the “Digest” often puts actio where Cicero uses judicium, may at any moment proveof fundamental value. On the other hand, insight, enthusiasm, necessary as patience. Mr. Roby’s volumes seem to show all these qualities, and to throw much new light on the times of Cicero and of the Antonines. AN ELIZABETHAN EDUCATIONIST. The Educational Writings of Richard Mulcaster. Abridged and Arranged, with a Critical Estimate, by James Oliphant, M.A. (James MacLehose and Sons, Glasgow.)—This very useful book can be recommended to all students of the history of English education, and of the evolution of educational methods. The educational specialist in dealing with Mulcaster’s work must, of course, use the original editions. This book is not, and does not pretend to be, a work of reference: it is Mulcaster put into good modern English, with scrupulous respect for the style and matter of the original. Mr. Oliphant hopes “that in the process of adaptation as little as possible has been lost of the quaint flavour of the original, and of the gifts of expression that Mulcaster un- doubtedly possessed, however much these were obscured by the euphuistic tendency and the somewhat laboured con- struction that marked the prose of his time.” That the “process of adaptation” has involved considerable literary loss no one acquainted with the originals or with Elizabethan prose—which at any rate had the grand manner—can doubt; but the loss, from Mr. Oliphant’s point of view, is justified by the increase in usefulness secured by bringing the great educational intellect of Mulcaster into touch with the minds of modern teachers. We think every schoolmaster and schoolmistress in the country should read this book, which contains the “ Positions” (published in 1581) and the “Elementarie” (1582), and thus pre- sents the whole published thought on education—practical and theoretical—of the man whom Mr. Oliphant calls, with not entire accuracy, the Father of English Pedagogy. John Holt a century before might perhaps almost claim the title, and certainly William Lilly sixty years earlier had no mean claim. His “lesson to his schollers, teaching them good manners,” so delight- fully translated by John Penkethman in the early seventeenth century, is a monument to the educational efforts of late Pre-Reformation days. Yet we may well acknowledge that Mulcaster was the first English writer who produced in English a treatise on education. He owes, however, something to the Spaniard Ludovicus Vives, and much to Erasmus, as one might expect from a man who was a distinguished Head-Master (at the Merchant Taylors’ School and at St. Paul’s School) of the public- school system that Erasmus promoted in England. We must draw special attention here to the admirable essay, “A Critical Estimate of Richard Mulcaster,” which concludes the volume. Certain points in this essay are open to criticism, as in the state- ment that “he was the first of his countrymen to affirm seriously that education was the birthright of every child born into the community.” The Statute of Artificers of 1406 in set terms affirmed the right of every boy and girl in the country to receive education; while in the year 1410 the King’s Bench formally declared that by the common law of England every man had the right to teach. The Middle Ages took the subject of national education at least as seriously as we do. We must conclude our notice of this valuable and interesting book by a reference to an historical point raised by Mulcaster himself. He says (in the “ Positions”) : “ We have no great cause to complain in regard to the number of schools and founders, for already during the time of Her Majesty’s most fortunate reign there have been more schools erected than existed before her time in the whole country.” This evidence to the great work encouraged by Elizabeth in the supply of schools to take the place of those destroyed by the Chantry legislation is important. The work was purely Elizabethan. In 1563 the Speaker of the House of Commons complained of the lack of schools: “I daresay a hundred schools want in England, which before this time have been.” An investigation of available statistics will show that in the reign of Elizabeth no less than a hundred and eighty-two schools, a large proportion of which were of the grammar-school type, were founded or additionally endowed in her reign. Mr. Oliphant has not dealt with this question. It is, however, important, and one, among others, that must be treated in any fully edited edition of Mulcaster’s works. A GREAT ENTOMOLOGIST. Eleanor Ormerod, LL.D. Edited by Robert Wallace. (John Murray. 21s. net.)—The late Miss Ormerod earned a place among the comparatively few women who have done original work in science, like Caroline Herschel and Madame Curie. She devoted her life to studying the insect pests which annoy the British farmer, and in the “autobiography and correspondence” sound judgment, and an unfailing grasp of legal principles are as which Professor Wallace has edited she narrates the story of her

Page 12

680 THE SPECTATOR, SUPPLEMENT TO THE SPECT November 5, 1904, ‘ATOR, life-work.' As a child—she was born in Gloucestershire in 1828— she took her first step in entomology by making an observation the fate of which was characteristic of premature discoveries. “One day while the family were engaged watching the letting out of a pond,” she writes, “or some similar matter, I was perched ona chair, and given to watch, to keep me quiet at home, a tumbler of water with about half-a-dozen great water grubs init. One of them had been much injured, and his companions proceeded quite to demolish him. I was exceedingly interested, and when the family came home gave them the results of my observations, which were entirely disbelicved.” It was not until 1852, how- ever, that her attention was seriously directed to the study of insects by the accidental capture of a rose-underwinged locust which had got far out of its latitudes. After she had been at work for twenty-five years on the lines thus originated, it fortu- nately occurred to her that a very useful work could be done by the collection and organisation of observations on the injurious insects of thiscountry. “Inthe spring of 1877 I issuéd,” she says, “a short pamphlet of seven pages, entitled ‘ Notes for Observa- tions of Injurious Insects,’ in which I suggested how much a series of observations in relation to insect ravages on food crops was to be desired; this not merely for scientific purposes, but with a view to finding means of lessening the amount of yearly loss which tells so heavily on individual growers, and also on the country at large.” Up to that time no serious attempt had been made to deal with the insect pests which vex the soul of the farmer, and there was practically no source from which he could learn how to minimise their ravages. Miss Ormerod carried on the series of Reports thus initiated annually for twenty-four years. She was soon able to enlist the aid of volunteer observers throughout the length and breadth of the country, and in her twenty-four Reports is contained a complete body of information with regard to the habits of our injurious insects and the means which can be adopted to check their destructiveness. The immense value of Miss Ormerod’s work was recognised by her appointment in 1882 as Consulting Entomologist tothe Royal Agricultural Society,—a post the need of which had been forcibly demonstrated by the disastrous attacks of the turnip-fly in 1881, which alone caused a loss of more than £500,000 to British farmers. Miss Ormerod’s life-work was very valuable to humanity, and well deserved a permanent record,—though we cannot speak in high praise of the way in which Professor Wallace has performed his editorial work. The book is shapeless and ill-digested; but even so it is a timely memorial of a most interesting life, which shows how much science can gain from the whole-souled devotion of a single faithful observer. THE IMMORTALITY OF MIND. The Soul: a Study and an Argument. By David Syme. (Mac- millan and Co. 4s. 6d. net.)—This is a remarkable book, and one that all who are interested in modern developments of psychology should not fail to read and study closely. It is highly contro- versial, but technical thought is put in clear language, and, whether Mr. Syme is sound or not in his conclusions, it is a distinct. contribution from a quite new point of view to an interesting, and perhaps hopeful, science. “We speak lightly,” the author tells us, “of Life and Mind, Matter and Spirit, Sensa- tion and Consciousness, and of many other entities or attributes of which knowledge is assumed. As a matter of fact, however, there is no agreement among our doctrinaires or experts as to what any such terms actually represent. The purpose of this little book is to arrive if possible at a clear idea of what is signified by those terms, and a better understanding of some elementary truths which all of us have an interest in finding and keeping if we can.” Mr. Syme pleads that in psychological investigation we should begin with the simplest mental phenomena, and thence proceed to the more complex, and not, as at present, reverse this process, We want, moreover, a comparative psychology. We must not be tied to the stock idea that the cerebral hemispheres are the sole seat of sensation. “This is neither good physiology nor good psychology.” It is then argued that the principle of the division of labour in mental science will help us, among other things, to explain the true character of reflex action and the origin of organic modifications. These modifications, we are assured, “are not the result of physical causes, as Darwin supposed, but of psychical laws Needs and Efforts are the factors con- cerned in organic modifications, adverse external stimuli being the conditions or occasions which call these forth.” This principle of the divison of labour also, it is alleged, explains the phenomena of unconscious mental action. Mind itself “is a real substance, and not a product, property, or function of some other real or supposititious substance,” and it is served by the various parts of the body. Memory is a function of this indestructible mind, and is equally indestructible. « Memory, therefy not thought, as Descartes maintained, may be said rie: Essence of Mind, as it is the basis of all thought, fea’ experience.” Mind in itself is the initiating motive-power ¢ = creates and controls the organism. “It is quite cmmaaiat therefore, that the mind may act, and be acted upon aioe without the intervention of the bodily structure,” That there; some organising power behind the brain, ganglia, gummed oa protoplasm seems almost undeniable, and in face of Be thought on the subject of the structure of matter, we should greatly hesitate before we refused to believe, with Mr. Sym that this power is the persisting human personality, which wi not perish “with the body which is its handiwork.” Th book j a very stimulating piece of thought, and we regret that we pm deal with it at greater length. MIND POWER. Mind Power. By Albert B. Olston. (G. Bell and Sons, 4,6) net.)—This interesting book deals at length with the relation of the mind to physical conditions. Mr. Olston tells us with truth that researches into so-called occult phenomena, though they have met with ridicule, “ have enlarged the field of man’s mental processes, by revealing the fact that below the threshold ¢f normal consciousness lies a region of mind, no less a Conscious. ness, with its own range of memory, and powers not shared by that part of the mind total, which we call the normal mind.” These investigations will necessitate “a reconstruction of much that physiology has had to teach upon the character of the brain anf general nervous system.” We are also told that “the hopa of mankind lies not in the advancements of the ability of medical science to cope with disease, but rather in the elimination of diseasg through the individual character, by exercising one’s inherent powers, and conducting one’s self in keeping with the lays of one’s being Already many of the most intelligent physicians have come to doubt the efficacy of most of the drugs commonly used, and the question is much discussed, whether iy the main it is the drug, or the effect through the patient’s belief in the drug, which produces the most salutary results, ..,,, The greatest value of the healing powers of the mind lies not in the hands of the physician, but in its exercise by each individwl upon his own conditions.” There is doubtless a good deal in all this, but perhaps not so much as the author thinks. “ Christian Science”—a title that may well represent Mr. Olston’s views— contains some truth as well as much misapprehension of truth, That subjective conditions play a great part in the determination of physical conditions there can be no doubt whatever, but unfor. tunately many of those who realise this are apt to forget, and even to cast contempt upon, the proper use of objective forces, The drugs of the physician have a distinct functional part to play independently of mental operations, while the work of the surgeon becomes more important and more wonderful every day. While we may agree that we do not know the limits of the mind's power over the body, and that, therefore, Mr. Olston has done good work in attempting to put before the public “the necessary evidence of the mind’s power over the functions and conditions of the body,” and in endeavouring to teach the reader “how to avail himself of the resources of his mind,” yet we feel that any- thing like a contemptuous attitude towards what we may call generally “ objective healing” is scarcely likely to strengthen the case of the “subjective healer.” Half-truths are always harmful, SCANDAL ABOUT QUEEN ELIZABETH. The Courtships of Queen Elizabeth. By Martin Hume. (E. Nash. 12s. 6d.)—Major Hume has added two new chapters to the revised edition of his entertaining and valuable work on Queen Elizabeth’s courtships, which make a notable addition to the materials of the historian. It was complained by readers of the original edition, which was published eight years ago, that Major Hume had omitted to deal with the “question of the actual relations that existed between the Queen and various favourites.” He had, in short, contented himself with dwelling upon the inter- national or diplomatic aspects of her “affairs” with Anjou and Alengon and Philip of Spain, and the other aspirants to a share of her throne. In the two chapters now added he gives his reasons for believing that there is no truth in any of the stories which attack Elizabeth’s reputation as a “ Virgin Queen.” One of these has received prominence of late from the absurd Baconiaa legend which Mrs. Gallup professes to have discovered in her egregious cipher. According to her, Bacon claims to have been the son of the Queen by Leicester. Major Hume has disinterred from the Simancas archives a very remarkable story, unknown to all previous historians, which throws some light on this pre Sp reese se reese s gS = 4

Page 13

is. 6d, ion of truth | they ental ld of cious. much sh, the een the the jor 3,” er nd his ies FSaAaBRES SPECTATOR, SUPPLEMENT kiki + THe SPECTATOR. 681 ee ae On its account alone, the new chapters of ‘« book are well worth reading. In 1587 a young English- egy the garb of a pilgrim was arrested in Spain as pg When confronted with the King’s English secretary ® PY. 4 he told an extraordinary story to the effect that he . - son of Elizabeth and Leicester, and suggested that the hs of Spain should utilise his claims in the attack on England oe hich the great Armada was then preparing. The details sof Arthur Dudley’s story, which are set out at length in the report of his examination, and are confirmed by letters from the Venetian Ambassador at Madrid, are singularly full, and the more they are examined by an historian the more plausible they Major Hume's conclusion, however, is not that the story po true, but that it had been carefully prepared by much higher rsonages than the wandering adventurer who gave utterance ‘ it. He was, in short, a spy who had been carefully tutored in s tale which might enable him to worm himself into Philip’s good _ If this is a sound conclusion, then, says Major Hume, we may agree that all the much more sha jowy tales about Elizabeth’s offspring—legitimated by secre. marriage or not—which are to be found in contemporary documents may be set down as equally chimerical,—the pro ducts of Jesuit malice or irresponsible slander. THE MOORS IN EUROPE. History of the Moorish Empire in Europe. By Ss. P. Scott. gvols, (J. B. Lippincott Company. 45s. net.)—The history of the Moors in Spain, and of the gradual growth of the Spanish nation in its mountain fastness, is full of fascination. ‘An American writer, Mr. 8. P. Scott, has devoted the toil of twenty years to its narration in three stout volumes, which are a welcome and valuable addition to the historical library. Nowadays it is quite refreshing to find an author who still has the courage to plan, and the industry to carry out, such an imposing work ; our historians are too apt to content themselves with specialised and depart- mental research. Mr. Scott—who seems to have taken Gibbon for his model, and is a worthy disciple of that great master—has given us an adequate and most entertaining work, which prac- tically exhausts the history of the Moors in Europe. They entered this continent, as legend and history agree in telling us, through the gate which was opened by the sinful love of Roderic, the last ruler of the Gothic kingdom of Spain. The creed of Mahomet was then in the full tide of its wonderful success, and the Moorish flood rapidly submerged nearly the whole of Spain, and, had it not been for Charles Martel’s epoch-making victory at Tours, might not improbably have spread to the shores of the English Channel and the Baltic, and then flowed back to meet the other wave of Oriental conquest at Constantinople, with in- calculable effects on the history of the world. Fortunately the onset of Asia was checked by the Frankish chivalry, and Spain was the only Western land in which the Moorish Empire took firm root. Even there the hills of the Asturias stood above the deluge, and not the least interesting part of Mr. Scott’s narrative is that which describes the slow consolidation of a new nation among the mountains that the Moors failed to subdue. The Spanish race of modern history was forged there, from the old tribes of the mountaineers, some of them dating back to a time before the first Aryans entered Europe, mingled with the storm- beaten fragments of the Roman and Gothic civilisations. From that small nucleus the great race of Spain was formed, and gradually reconquered the Peninsula, to stamp its mark in so many ways on the modern world, through men like Cervantes and Loyola, Torquemada and Cortes and Charles V. Mr. Scott’s history is as readable as a novel, and deals with a great theme in adequate and stirring language. It is rather a pity that the author’s plan did not include the supply of references, but the list of books consulted shows that he has omitted no authority bearing on his subject, whilst his impartiality and historic insight make his narrative likely long to remain the standard account of the rise and fall of the Moorish Empire, and of the beginning and consolidation of modern Spain. ANCIENT AND MODERN HYMNS. A Historical Companion to Hymns Ancient and Modern. Edited by the Rev. Robert Maude Moorsom. Second Edition. (C. J. Clay and Sons. 5s. net.)—Mr. Moorsom gives us here in dainty form the Greek, Latin, German, Italian, French, Danish, and Welgh originals of such of the “Hymns Ancient and Modern” as are of foreign origin, with notes and dates, and the names of all authors and translators of the hymns in that well-known and very uneven volume. It is fifteen years since this really valuable Work first appeared, and in this new edition it has gained in bodies to which we owe our hymns points out that three hymns are of Hebrew origin, that the Church of England is responsible for a hundred and twenty, the Irish Church ten, the Scottish Episcopal Church two, the American Episcopal Church four, the Episcopal Church in India two, in Canada two, in New Zealand three, the Orthodox Greek Church nine, the African Church two, the Church of Spain two, the Roman Catholic Church eleven, the Gallican Church seventeen, the German Episcopal Church seven, the Bohemian and Danish Churches two each, while various Dissenting bodies supply no less than forty-five hymns. “There are no hymns from the ancient Churches of Armenia, Syria, East Syria, Russia, or from the Coptic Church of Africa, or from the later Churches of Australia and the West Indies, nor any written by Converts from heathenism, and no ancient Hymns from the Early Brito-Celtic Church of Ireland, and Wales and Scotland, in the volume.” We may add that hymns from most of these sources are available, and might well replace some of the poor stuff now printed. Many of the originals given have been gathered at the cost of great labour from various Missals, Liturgies, and ,Breviaries. The earliest hymn here printed is the “evening hymn of the Greek Church,” as idapby dylas dis (Keble’s “Hail, gladdening Light”), attributed to the second century. Mr. Moorsom points out that “if search is made for the Greek originals of ‘Art thou weary,’ H. 254, and of ‘Christian, dost thou see them,’ H. 91, in Office-books of the Greek and Russian Churches they may possibly be found.” ‘The editor asserts that the Roman Catholic Church in England “has pro- duced no eminent Hymn writers” other than men originally belonging to the Established Church. He asks: “ Where are the Latin and Bohemian hymns of Huss, Thomas 4 Kempis, and the German Carols and Hymns of writers who lived before 1500?” Surely most of these can be traced. LOUIS XIV. IN COURT AND CAMP. Louis XIV. in Court and Camp. By Lieutenant-Colonel Andrew Haggard,D.S.0, (Hutchinsonand Co. 16s. net.)—Colonel Haggard tells us in the preface of this work that he learned no more of French history at school than “the expression sans-culottes, and that historical shibboleth ‘The Revocation of the Edict of Nantes.’” And it is doubtless for those as unhappily educated as himself that he has written Louis XIV. in Court and Camp, which has all the vices of popular history. Being written in the flippant style of the journalist, it makes little demand upon the attention, and may be read as easily asa novel. But the information which it conveys is as misleading as that furnished by the imitators of the elder Dumas. Colonel Haggard can never resist the temptation to exaggerate, and he sees most things in a false relation. This is the more to be regretted because he has evidently read the memoirs of the time with some diligence. Indeed, he would have been wiser had he suppressed his own opinions and given his readers extracts from Saint-Simon and the rest, accurately translated. For his own judgment is very often at fault. To describe Louis XIV. as “a monster of vice who ruled in the name of religion” is to make an obvious epigram and to miss the truth. Colonel Haggard appears to think that the dominant trait in the Duc de Bourgogne was a childish piety. Had he remembered Saint-Simon’s analysis of that remarkable youth’s character, he would surely have revised his opinion. However, we need not criticise this gossiping book too seriously, and for those who wish to pass the time it will serve as well as the last novel of the sword and cape. NATURAL HISTORY ESSAYS. Natural History Essays. By Graham Renshaw, M.B., F.Z.S. Illustrated. (Sherratt and Hughes. 6s.)—These sixteen essays deal with typical examples of the mammalian fauna of Africa, some of which, such as the blaauwbok and the quagga, have been already exterminated by man. Mr. Renshaw appeals for protec- tion for some others, and shows what has been done in the way of establishing reserves in Africa. One of the most interesting essays deals with the white rhinoceros (believed to be extinct), sets out evidence to show that a few specimens of this huge beast survive near Lake Ngami and in Zululand, and suggests that it may yet be found north of the Zambesi. Different essays deal with the Barbary ape, the pygmy hippopotamus, the roan antelope, the aardvark, the serval cat, and other animals characteristic of the Ethiopian region. Mr. Renshaw has put together much information under each heading from ancient travellers and naturalists. He has also collected information by visits to foreign museums and zoological gardens, and taken evident pains in his researches and attempts to throw fresh light on the matter. We have read the book with interest, though the value, Mr, Moorsom in detailing the various Churches and religious general reader may find it somewhat dry. We do not, however,

Page 14

682 THE SPECTATOR. SUPPLEMENT TO * [ November 5 agg, EOTATOR| think that the scientific zoologist will discover much that has not hitherto been known, though scattered through many volumes. The book is illustrated with a number of photographs which are sometimes indistinct and amateurish. NATURE TEACHING. Nature Teaching: Based upon the General Principles of Agricul- ture for the Use of Schools. By Francis Watts, B.Sc., F.LC., F.C.S.; and William G. Freeman, B.Sc., A.R.C.S., F.L.S. (John Murray: 3s. 6d.)—It is difficult to criticise a school-book until it has been tested in the class-room, but this volume of elementary agri- cultural botany appears to be admirable in arrangement and expression. Of the two authors, the first is Government agri- cultural chemist in the Leeward Islands, the second superin- tendent of the Colonial collections at the Imperial Institute ; and the book was originally written for use in the schools of the West Indies, where it was found useful. This edition has been modified to suit British conditions. Proper stress is laid on the need for simple experiments which quicken the child’s intelligence, and the illustrations are purposely restricted in order that the teacher may not shirk the trouble of showing the natural objects themselves. A CONSPIRACY UNDER THE TERROR. A Conspiracy under the Terror. By Paul Gaulot. Translated by Charles Laroche, M.A. (Chatto and Windus. 6s.)—M. Paul Gaulot’s account of a conspiracy to save the Royal family of France, made by Toulan and the Chevalier de Jarjayes, is an authentic and valuable piece of history. The plot was excellently thought out, and but for the folly of an accomplice, one Lepitre, and the hesitancy of Marie Antoinette, it might have succeeded. The Queen and Madame Elizabeth were to escape from the Temple disguised in the dress of municipal officials. The Princesse Marie Thérése was to personate the child of a lamplighter, whose function was usurped for the day by one of the conspirators; while the young King was to be smuggled out in a basket. Once out of the Temple, the Queen and her children were to drive to Havre, and thence cross to Englandand safety. As we have said, the plot failed, and while Toulan died on the scaffold, the Chevalier de Jarjayes lived to see the Monarchy restored to France. It is a strange story, admirably told, and, though we think such books as this are best read in French, the translation is efficiently performed. G. P. PUTNAM’S SONS’ LIST. PUBLISHED NEXT WEEK. THE BOOK OF CLEVER BEASTS: Studies in Unnatural History. By MyrtLe Reep, Illustrated by Peter Newe.t. Crown 8vo, cloth extra, 6s. This is a humorous work, satirising the many recent writers who have returned to Nature and made intimate friends for themselves in the animal world. THE KINGDOM OF SIAM. Prepared under the Direction of the Siamese Royal Commission to the St. Louis Exposition, by James Howarp Gore, Commissioner-General. Fully Illustrated, 8vo, cloth, 9s. net. This is an efficient presentation of the hfe, resources, and history of this interesting country of which so little is generally known. THE PRINCE CHAP. By Epwarp H. Pepte, cloth extra, 6s. “Prince Chap” is a winsome love story, the scene being laid in a London Art Colony, and the hero an American Sculptor. The book contains humour, pathos, and sentiment, mingled in just the proper proportion to make it delightful reading. Crown 8vyo, 2lst THOUSAND. THE MASTER’S VIOLIN. By Myrtie REeEeEp, Author of “Lavender and Old Lace,” &. Crown 8vo, cloth extra, gilt top, uncut edges, 6s. ? This is a captivating story written in Miss Reed’s happiest vein. **Its charm is very restful, its quiet narrative very taking. The publisherS$ have added to its beauty the attractions of fine type and a most artistic page design.” —Morning Leader. “It is a very beautiful work indeed The pathos is so very homely, and the whole comes so very closely to life as we have to live it, that the books themselves strike a sympathetic chord where more ambitious work utterly fails,’’—Liverpool Daily Post. COPYRIGHT CASES AND DECISIONS: a Summary of the Leading American Decisions of the Law of Copyright, and on Literary Property from 1891 to 1903, together with a Selection of Recent Copyright Decisions ot the Courts of Great Britain and Canada, and the Text of the United States Copyright Statutes. Compiled by Artuur S. Hamiiy, and published for the American Publishers’ Copyright League. 8vo, cloth, bs. 6d. net ; sheep, 10s. 6d. net. WALL STREET AND THE COUNTRY. Conant. Crown 8vo, cloth, 5s. net. This work is a discussion of some of the problems of undigested securities and the responsibility of the stock market for recent events in the financial world, JIU-JITSU COMBAT TRICKS. By H. Irvine Hancock. With a thorough knowledge of the feats presented in this book, one does not need to be a man of brawnand muscle in order to overcome a powerful opponent. There are pinches and grips that paralyse opponent’s muscles and nerves for the moment; there are holds that render him powerless at the assailant’s pleasure. Methods of throwing, and tricks of following up an advantage so gained are given. Numerous Illustrations from Life, crown 8vo, cloth, 5s. net. a" An Illustrated Prospectus will be sent on application, SEND FOR NEW LIST. G. P. PUTNAM’S. SONS, 24 Bedford Street, Strand, London ; and NEW YORK, By CHARLES A, ISBISTER & GO.’S NEW BOOKS SECOND EDITION. MY RECOLLECTIONS. By the Pry CaTHERINe RapziwiLt. Demy 8vo, with Photogravure Portrait, Cisg A book of personal reminiscences of the Courts of Berlin and St. P 16s, written from intimate knowledge and containing vivid sidelights etersburg, Alexander IIT. and Nicholas II, the Emperor William’l (ee? 288 Frederick, Prince Bismarck, Madame de Balzac, Count Ignatiey preg celebrities of Europe. The book throws vivid sidelights on 4, bm Other society in the closing decades of last century. Politics an4 “** A simple narration of things I have seen, and descripti met ’—such is the account given of ‘ My Recollections’ Be Bact Bee He There Radziwill, which Messrs, Isbister and Co. publish. It is needless to this diffident description is applied to pictures of Society at man: Ean tat Courts that are full of interest and vividness.”—Westminstey Garette aropean “ Here is a volume, if we mistake not, which will far exceed in inte: the make-believe compilations in which certain anonymous writers ha _ tried to gratify public curiosity, always keen, as te the characters anddes 4 the great ones of the earth Anyone can see, after a glance throu bh eset of her pages, that the writer of these ‘ Recollections’ ig presenting us emt first-hand view of the personages who figure in her gallery of portraits ber from the principal Courts of Europe, especially St. Petersburg and Berlin —Daily Chronicle MY KEY OF LIFE. By HeLen Kuti, p4 Author of “The Story of My Life.’ With new Photogravure Port? crown 8yo. 2s. 64. This little book is certain to appeal to all who have read the mary, ‘ blind girl’s autobiograpby—a story which has awakened the keenest interest not only in the United States and this country, but throughout Europe, THE ISLES OF SUNSET. By Arm ¢, Benson, M.A., Author of * Archbishop Laud,” ‘‘ The Professor, and other Poems,” &c. Crown 8vo. 6s, A sheaf of short stories written with distinction, and full of the glamour of old romance. PEEPS AT NATURE’S WAYS. Warp, Author of “Minute Marvels of Nature.” Fully Illustrated, square 8vo, 7s. 6d, A fascinating contribution to the popular interpretation of the science of Natural History. NOTES ON POPULAR RATIONALISy, By Canon Henstry Henson, of Westminster. Crown 8vo, 8s. 6d. Aid to Faith on questions at issue in the modern world, ALL THINGS ARE YOURS. Addresses to Young Men. By the Rev. C. SmnvesterR Horne, M.A., of the Whitfield Tabernacle, Tottenham Court Road, London. Crown 8vo, 8s. 6d. A book which deals in a manly and practical fashion with the subtle and many-sided appeals of modern life. A BOOK OF THE LOVE OF JESUS. 4 Collection of Ancient English Devotions in Prose and Verse. Compiled and Edited by Ropert Hucu Benson, M.A. Crown 8vo. 3s, 6d. net, BY WHAT AUTHORITY? By Rozz Benson, Author of ‘ The Light Invisible.” Crown 8vo. 6s. An historical romance dealing with the conflict of religious ideals in England under the Tudors, which will not disappoint the wide circle of admirers created by ‘‘ The Light Invisible,” which was one of the most successful books published last year. A DAUGHTER OF THE SNOWS. By Jack Lonpon, Author of ‘‘ The Call of the Wild,” “The God of His Fathers,” &e. Second Edition, crown 8vo. 6s, A remarkable novel, which has run in the course of a few weeks intos great circulation. Jack London has been called by some critics the successor of Bret Harte, and by others the Kipling of America. “‘Frona, the girl pioneer, whose grit often puts men to shame, has much of the freshness of a Meredithian creation.” —Sketch. THE TALKING MASTER. An Irresponsible Novel. By W. Te1gNmoutH SHoRE, Editor of the Academy, cm S. A SILENT SINGER. By Ciara Morris, Author S. of ‘Life on the Stage.” Crown 8vo. By J.J, ’ FOR LOVE AND HONOUR: a Tale of the ’45. By Wi..1am Mactzop Ratse. Crown 8vo. 6s. An historical romance dealing with Holyrood, Culloden, and which brings vividly on the scene the Young Chevalier, Flora Macdonald, the Duke of Cumberland, Lord Balmerino, George Selwyn, and other famous personages, and which also describes the last dramatic stand in Scotland for the cause of the Stuarts. HURRICANE ISLAND. By H. B. Marniort- Watson, B.A., Author of ‘‘The Princess Zenia,” ** The Skirts of Happy Chance,” “Captain Future,” &c. Crown 8vo. 6s. A romance of the sea alive with adventure. MISS BRENT OF MEAD. CoueripGE, Author of ‘‘The Winds of Cathrigg,” &ec. by Hanotp Pirrarp. Crown 8yvo. PAMELA’S CHOICE. With Illustrations by Frances Ewan. A PRINCE OF THE PEOPLE : of Modern Royalty. By Major Trevor. Crown 8vo. HOPE LORING. By Liman BELL. Tiustrated crown 8vo. JEHANNE : By E. A. Grtuic. By Curistosel R. With wane: Ss By MArGARET WESTON. Crown 8vo, 6s. a Romance 6s. a Romance of Modern Normandy. Crown 8vo. 6s. ISBISTER anv CO,, 15and 16 TAVISTOCK STREET, COVENT GARDEN, LONDON, W.C.

Page 15

our of J.J, on 1ce of THE SPECTATOR, SUPPLEMENT TO 004 ] SPECTATOR. 683 ee sLACKWOOD’S NEW BOOKS. wooD FOR NOVEMBER. K BLAC Read THE WAR IN THE FAR EAST.—IV. By 0. JOHN CHILCOTE, M.P. well told, and fascinating.”—Lady’s Pictorial. «Clever, original, wel ~ and power.”—Punch. a Mare Oy orga red to last that can only be described as thrilling.” oan originality, and power.” —Athenzum. —Standard. « Boldness, Orr ad impression.” —British Weekly. Ke Make rurston’s remarkable story.””—Spectator. By Mrs. KATHERINE CECIL THURSTON. 6s. BLACKWOOD’S FICTION LIST. SALLY: @ Study. By Hucu CLIFFORD. 6s. THE COMPANY OF DEATH. By Atsert Louis . 6s. THE CAREER OF HAROLD ENSLEIGH. By Watrer B, Harris. 68, JAN VAN DYCK. By J. Morcan-DE-Groor. 6s. THE GREAT PROCONSUL. By Sypney C. Griur. 63. BRAY OF BUCKHOLT, By Epmunp Wuire. 6s. FORTUNE'S CASTAWAY. By W. J. Eccorr. 6s. ON THE OUTSKIRTS OF EMPIRE IN ASIA By the Earl of RONALDSHAY, F.RB.G.S. (Author of “Sports and Politics under an Eastern Sky”). Demy 8vo, 21s, net. “He has stored his memory with the essential facts and knows how to use them. The book is full of incident and interest.” —Times. ; “We put down the volume with regret, fora more interesting and instruc- tiverésumé of the kingdoms of the East we have rarely met with.”—Athenzum. “4 delightful volume......full of charm. From a political point of view Lord Ronaldshay’s work is most valuable.”—Morning Post. A BOOK OF THE SNIPE. By “SCOLOPAX.” With Illustrations, crown 8vo, 5s. net. “Tt is a book which will delight any sportsman.’”’—Scotsman. “As complete a treatise on the subject as could be desired.”—Morning Post. “Wehave nothing but praise for this little volume.’’—Pall Mall Gazette, “A most valuable addition to the gun-room library.”—Dundee Advertiser, WITH HOUND & TERRIER IN THE FIELD PERSONAL REMINISCENCES. By Atys I. Serreti. Edited by Frances SLAUGHTER. Demy 8vo, l5s, net. “A book full of interest to sporting men.”—Country Life. “A valuable addition to the library of English sport.”—Scotsman. “A book that will be read with pleasure by every hunting man and woman.” —UCounty Gentleman, BOOKS TO READ AND HOW TO READ THEM. By Hector Macruerson, 3s. 6d. net. “Thave seen nothing quite so good, so wise, so sensible and so thorough,” —A Man or Kent, POEMS. By Aurrep Noyzs. 7s. 6d. net. This Collection contains the remarkable Poems which on their publication in Blackwood’s Magazine gained for Mr. Noyes recognition as a poet of out- standing genius and promise. It is a volume that will take high place in English literature.”’ THE SIKHS. By General Sir Joun J. H. Gorpon, K.C.B. With Illustrations by the Author. Demy 8vo, 7s. 6d. net. LIFE OF SIR JOHN BEVERLEY ROBINSON, BART., C.B., D.C.L., Chief-Justice of Upper Canada. By Major-General C. W. Rosinson, C.B, With a Preface by GrorGe R, Parkin, C.M.G., LL.D. Demy 8vo, 16s, net. A HISTORY OF SCOTLAND FROM THE ROMAN OCCUPATION. By AnpREW Lana. Vol. III. With Photogravure Por- trait of Montrose (after Honthorst). Demy 8vo, 15s. net. STUDIES IN THE PHILOSOPHY OF RELIGION. By George Gattoway, B.D. 7s. 6d. net. MODERN STRATEGY. An Outline of the Principles which Guide the Conduct of Campaigns, to which is added a Chapter on Modern Tactics, By Lieut.-Col. W. H. James, P.S.C., B.E. 16s. net. This work—the Text-Book for the Indian Army—has, in this New Edition, been brought up to the latest requirements. A HISTORY OF THE INDIAN MUTINY. Reviewed and Illustrated from Original Documents. By G. W. Forrest, C.LE., ex-Director of Records, Government of India. With Maps, Plans, Por- traits, and Reproductions of Drawings by Survivors, 2 vols. demy 8vo, 38s, net, [Immediately. MESSRS. BELL’S NEW BOOKS. Miniature Illustrated List Post-free on Application. DEDICATED BY SPECIAL PERMISSION TO H.M. QUEEN ALEXANDRA. THE HISTORY OF PORTRAIT MINIATURES. By GEORGE C. WILLIAMSON, Litt.D. 2 vols. imperial 4to, with upwards of 700 Illustrations, Hand-made Paper Edition, limited to 510 Copies, £10 10s. net. Also a Special Edition of 50 Copies, with 34 Hand-painted Plates, £52 10s. net. “Dr. Williamson has made himself an expert of the first class, and his monumental work, which contains practically everything that is known upon the subject—much of which, indeed, he is the first to know—must share with Dr. Propert’s ‘ History of Miniature Art’ the distinction of being indispens- able to the student and the collector."—Standard. GEORGE MORLAND s his Life and Works. By GEORGE C. WILLIAMSON, Litt.D. With 48 Collotype Plates and a Frontispiece in Colours. Small colombier 8vo, 25s. net. Also a Large-Paper Edition of 100 Copies, printed on Hand- made Paper, with the Plates on Japanese Vellum. Crown folio, £3 3s. net. * Altogether the book is a worthy memorial to one of the most outstanding figures in British art.”—Glasgow Herald, SECOND EDITION.—Post 8vo, 6s. net, HOW TO COLLECT OLD FURNITURE. By FREDERICK LITCHFIELD, Author of “Illustrated History of Furniture,” &c. With 40 Plates and numerous other Illus- trations, ** Histories of furniture exist in abundance, but we know of no book which will be of such use to the ordinary collector. Mr. Litchfield has had a long experience of the ways of dealers, and he gives his readers the full benefit of it.”—Daily Chronicle, Post 8vo, 6s. net. HOW TO IDENTIFY PORTRAIT MINIATURES. By GEORGE C. WILLIAMSON, Litt.D. With Chapters on the Painting of Miniatures by ALYN WILLIAMS, R.B.A. With 40 Plates, illustrating upwards of 70 Miniatures, Post 8vo, with Maps, 7s. 6d. net. NAPOLEONIC STUDIES. By J. HOLLAND ROSE, Litt.D., Author of “The Life of Napoleon I.” Contents:—The Idealist Revolt against Napoleon—Pitt’s Plans for the Settlement of Europe—The Religious Belief of Napoleon—Egypt during the First British Occupation—Canning and Denmark in 1807—A British Agent at Tilsit—Napoleon and British Commerce—Britain’s Food Supply in the Napoleonic War—The Whigs and the French War—Austria and the Downfall of Napoleon—The Prussian Co-operation at Waterloo—The Detention of Napoleon by Great Britain, &. A CHEAPER EDITION OF ROSE’S “LIFE OF NAPOLEON,” LIFE OF NAPOLEON I. By JOHN HOLLAND ROSE, Litt.D., late Scholar of Christ's College, Cambridge. Largely compiled from new materials taken from the British official records. In 2 vols. post 8vo, with Maps and Plans, Fourth Edition, 10s. net. A CHEAPER EDITION OF WHEATLEY’S PEPYS. THE DIARY OF SAMUEL PEPYS, M.A., F.R.S. Transcribed from the Shorthand MS. in the Pepysian Library, Magdalene College, Cambridge, by the Rev. MYNORS BRIGHT, M.A. With Lord Braybrooke’s Notes, Edited, with Additions, by HENRY B. WHEATLEY, F-.S,A. In 8 vols. post 8vo, 5s. net each. *.* This reprint contains the whole of the text of the Diary, and the Notes and Index, as given in the ten-volume edition, the volume entitled ** Pepysiana” only being omitted, (Vols. I. and II. now ready. ** Mr. Wheatley has easily distanced all previous editors, both in the com- pleteuess of his matter and his annotations, and there is little doubt that this new classic edition of a classic will be a great success.’’—Athenzuwm, Feap. 8vo, 2s. 6d. net. QUEEN ELIZABETH. Drama. By W. G. HOLE. BELL’S CATHEDRAL SERIES. Profusely Illustrated, crown 8vo, ls, 6d. net each, NEW VOLUME. ST. ASAPH. 2y B. P. IRONSIDE BAX. London: GEORGE BELL and SONS, An Historical WM, BLACKWOOD and SONS. Fdinburgh and London, YOBK HOUSE, PORTUGAL STREET, W.C,

Page 16

084 THE SPECTATOR. SUPPLEMENT [ s November t 7gFEOTAROR, —___ FROM GEORGE ALLEN'’S LIST DSOSSSSSSSSSSSSSHSHSSHSHSOSHSHOOOOOOOSD THE PRICE ¢ The ‘LIBRARY EDITION’ of RUSKIy To NEW SUBSCRIBERS WILL be RAISED on JANUARY 1st NEXT to 25/= net per volume. 80 different WORKS in about 33 VOLUMES Together with much CORRESPONDENCE and other matter NEVER BEFORE PUBLISHED, EDITED BY E. T. COOK and ALEXANDER WEDDERBURN. MONTHLY PAYMENTS ACCEPTED FOR THE TWELVE VOLUMES NOW READY at 2i/- each net, THE ‘LIBRARY EDITION’ IS THE ONLY COMPLETE EDITIoyn Volume XIV. November 18. ACADEMY NOTES, Notes on PROUT and HUNT, and other Art Criticisms, 1855-1893 | 544 pages, with 27 Plates, 3 Woodcuts, and 2 Facsimiles of MS, For further particulars see Complete Prospectus, which will be sent on application. AN ARTIST’S LOVE STORY: Told in the Letters of Sir Thomas Lawrence, Mrs. Siddons and her Daughters, "1797-1803. Edited by Oswatp G. Knapp. Illustrated with 16 Portraits. Demy 8vo, 248 pp., cloth, gilt top, 12s. 6d. net. Also 75 Special Copies on Hand-made Paper with India Proofs, half-parchment, 25s. net. Daily Mail.—‘‘ The entire correspondence is full of thrill and throe.” IDEALS OF SCIENCE AND FAITH: ESSAYS by Sir OLIVER LODGE, V. V. BRANFORD, P. GEDDES, J. H. MUIRHEAD, Hon. B. RUSSELL, J. THOMSON, WILFRID WARD, Revs. R. BAYNE, J. KELMAN, and P. NN. WAGGETT. Edited by J. E. HAND, Author of “Good Citizenship.” 356 pp. crown 8vo, cloth, gilt top, 5s. net. Pall Mall Gazette.— A remarkable series of articles illustrating the coming together of the best of thought in the respective domains of religion and science.” THE LIFE OF SIR HERBERT OAKE LEY. By E. M. Oaketry. With 9 Siadivetions, Demy 8vo, 276 pp., cloth, gilt top, 10s. 6d. net. Times.—‘** Mr. E. M. Oakeley’s volume is a welcome relief from the slipshod English and false taste of many musical biographies.” LETTERS OF LORD ACTON TO MARY GLADSTONE. =iite2. with Intro. ductory Memoir, by HERBERT Pavt. With Portrait of Lord ACTON and a GLADSTONE- ACTON Group. Medium 8vo, cloth, gilt top, 15s. net. Mr. AvGustine BIRRELL says in the Contemporary Review :—‘ A book full of nuggets...... No book has been published for years which better deserves or will better repay carefuland repeated readings. It will rank with Coleridge’s “Table Talk.’” Times.—“ This book will be welcomed for its own sake, and for the light it throws upon one of the most interesting figures of his time.” Mrs. E. T. Coox. With 6 Ilustrations in Colour and 6 Photogravure - from Sketches and Photos by the Author. Demy 8vo, 232 pp.,cloth, gilt top, 10s. 6d. net. Westminster Review.—‘‘ Mrs. Cook's quick reading of character, her soui common sense and cheerful tolerance, her bright humour and occasiom| flashes of wit, come out on every page, and add charm to a charming yolum' THE GLAMOUR OF THE EARTH. ByG. A. B. Dewar. Illustrated with 4 Full-page Drawings in Photogravun, and 10 Chapter Headings. 264 pp. crown 8vo, cloth, 6s. net. Morning Post.—‘‘The glamour of which Mr. Dewar writes is the veild light in human eyes by which alone the mystery in the outward seeming of things can be shown to the soul.” RECENT DISCOVERIES IN THE ROMAN FORUM, 1898 to 1904 By W. St. Cuarr BappeLey. With 45 Illustrations and a specially dam Map. Foolscap 8vo, cloth, 3s. 6d. Globe.—‘* A work which must be in the hand of every visitor to Rome." THE ROAD TO MANHOOD. 3) W. Beacn Tuomas. With 10 Headings and 4 Full-page Illustrations 1 Colour. Crown 8vo, Designed Cover, cloth, gilt edges, 6s. [Young England Library, * {taal healthy tone about the book....... Will do a boy good read.” THE ART OF CREATION. 3; Epwarp Carpenter, Author of “Towards Democracy,” &. 266 pp crown 8vo, 5s. net. [Middle of November, THE SOW’S EAR. By E. L. Havm FIELD, Author of ‘‘ The Squire,” &c. A STORY OF COUNTY SOCIETY AND THE PARVENU. Crown 8vo, 430 pp., cloth, 6s. Saturday Review.—* A carefully planned story cleverly worked to a logicil close, well written and containing a wealth of neat characterisation.” London : GEORGE ALLEN, 156 Charing Cross Road. Lowpow : Printed by Love & Matcomson (Limited) at Nos. 74-76 Great Queen Street, W.C.; and Published by Joun Baxer for the “* SpecTaToR” (Limited) at their Office, No, 1 Wellington Street, in the Precinct of the Savoy, Strand, in the County of Middlesex, Saturday, November 5th, 1004 beet littl of ¢ to 0 the. unli the cert of h also to p Flee man powe have the inter neces can | only body serer effor' resp¢ stead great M: the E expla diplo Villic some as to for 5 then occur squad mom comir

Page 17

cloth, H, avure, veil of ing of HE 04, draws AM Che FOR GENERAL LIBRARY, UNIV. OF MiCH- NOV 16 190. Spectator THE REGISTERED AS A) PRICE ......04 6D. No, 8,984] WEEK ENDING SATURDAY, NOVEMBER 5, 1904. | puvarsten,} Be Pobtp. i pla 685] Relief of the Unemployed ......... 698 | text could not be revealed, as it must first be communi- THe WEEE sever The Housing Pro ral in = Ree we ‘ Patent als Country wswrnrn ~ 698 cated to the Commission of Inquiry, but which so The yr rare Gonferencs Fay ag var * 709 | Strongly aroused the Admiral’s suspicions that he refused and the Lipo} ee ce = A Correction ..... . 700 | to answer it. It was later ascertained that no message was The Wonders of West ‘Mon- a ay i 700 | Sent by the ‘Kamchatka.’ “Hence the Russian officers ”— A. ne = RE 692 dee * r my te we quote from the version of the Temps’s notes published in ‘oar ” canxconagll 693 2 Friday’s Times—* concluded that the question came from The Farmer in —- Af The Magazines ..... TRIPOD coccccsccesceces A Village Poet The Future of En; LrrTers T0 THE EDITOR— The Southampton Conference... = Somz Books oF THE ainda wae 705 Ey ype 3 Truth ? ... 696 | PUBLICATIONS OF THE See ied 706 Plutocrats in the American 7 ADVERTISEMENTS 669-70: 682-4 : 707-724 sont tad tie Angio-Sepancse Agreement .....ssssrsereeeerererees LitERARY SUPPLEMENT—- A Parallel t Thucydides ...... 697 Shakespearian Studies.... The Discontents of Irish Illustrious Ladies of the talian 671 Unionists ...... . 697 Renaissance ... Very Rev. Dr. Hogan ‘and. Pro- Theology and Greek Philosophy ere fessor Dowden Bik GHC sc cnecsiccew ss icscedcticensee Rev. RB. J. Campbell and London 698 Current Literature .........s0c000++ eT 7 The Editors cannot undertake to return Manuscript, in any case. Noricxe—With this week’s “Spectator” is issued, gratis, a Lrreraky SUPPLEMENT. —_—— NEWS OF THE WEEK. => - HOUGH it would be premature to say that the risk of war with Russia has entirely disappeared, the crisis has been very greatly relieved, and, for ourselves, we have now little doubt that peace will be maintained. There are still, of course, rocks ahead; but the fact that Russia has yielded to our demand for investigation, and for punishment should the investigation show that punishment is due, has made it unlikely that the negotiations not yet concluded will imperil the peace of the world. Our Government and our people certainly do not want war, if war can be avoided without loss of honour or any sacrifice of our essential interests. It is also clear that Russia does not want war. Had she desired to provoke war,she would not have placed the whole of her Fleet-—a Fleet which, however badly managed and poorly manned, yet contains a number of first-class vessels, of great power and modern construction—entirely at our mercy. We have shown elsewhere how our demand for the punishment of the Russian officers led inevitably to investigation by an international Commission. The demand for punishment is necessarily a demand for investigation. But since no man can be judge in his own cause, investigation in this case could only mean investigation by an impartial and international body. On the whole, the attitude of the nation has been serene and dignified throughout the crisis. There has been no effort to conceal the intense desire to avoid war felt by all responsible persons; but at the same time there has been a steady determination not to shrink from any sacrifice, however great, should such sacrifice be demanded. Many rumours have been afloat during the week as to what the Russian case really is. The most coherent and possible explanation, though that is weak enough, is contained in the diplomatic notes contributed to the “Tempe by M. Georges Villiers, First, he states that the Russian Admiral received some time before he started information, “on safe authority,” as to the presence of two boats which were apparently waiting for something, and which navigated first under one flag and then another. Secondly, at the moment when the incident occurred the transport ‘ Kamchatka,’ which was behind the squadron, saw two torpedo-boats. Almost at the same moment the wireless apparatus of the squadron reported as the two torpedo-boats which wanted information.” Thirdly, it was on seeing himself passed by two torpedo-boats—those seen by the ‘Kamchatka ’—that the Admiral gave orders to fire. It is, according to the Admiral, absolutely untrue that he aimed at the fishing-boats. On the contrary, as soon as they were perceived, the firing was stopped for fear of damaging them. Fourthly, it is stated that the squadron could not have mistaken the Russian torpedo-boats for Japanese because they (the Russian boats) were already in the Channel. On the other hand, it is true that, whereas eight Russian torpedo-boats left Libau, only seven reached Tangier, the reason being that the eighth was damaged before leaving the narrow Danish waters, and returned to Libau. There- fore the Russians will affirm that, if torpedo-boats were seen, they were not Russian; if a torpedo-boat was sunk, it was not Russian; and if a torpedo-boat remained till next morn- ing on the scene of action, it was not Russian. We have no wish to use language offensive to Russia, but we confess it is difficult to take this narrative seriously. We are quite pre- pared to believe that the unfortunate fishermen in the excite- ment of their return gave a confused account of what took place; but we find it difficult to believe in Japanese torpedo- boats haunting the North Sea without being seen except by secret Russian informers, and as soon as they had done their work of causing panic—they are not apparently accused of anything worse—disappearing out of all human ken. A far more likely explanation of what took place is that the Russian fleet fired either at their own vessels, whether torpedo-boats or other craft, by mistake, or else at shadows which they took for torpedo-boats, and in the confusion actually hit each other. There seems evidence that a chaplain and several sailors were wounded in the Russian fleet during its passage south. This view is confirmed by a remarkable letter from a Russian sub-Lieutenant on one of the ships in the Baltic Fleet, published in Thursday’s Manchester Guardian. This letter—posted at Cherbourg—was sent by the officer to his father, a Russian merchant, who sent a translation of it to a correspondent of the Manchester Guardian. After various references to the extreme difficulty of getting a letter posted without scrutiny, the young officer affirms that the great majority of the crews—officers and men alike—were intoxi- cated, and gives this as the reason for the fleet being so far out of its proper course down the North Sea :— “We knew we were out of our course, and had fears that we should run aground somewhere. An alarm was given that the Admiral’s flagship had done so, and in the confusion which followed three of the vessels of the rear squadron collided. In the midst of this confusion we came across what we believed to be a flotilla of torpedo-boats, and as we had instructions to fire upon any suspicious craft we quickly trained our guns and sank several. Here at Cherbourg they tell us that the'v essels we fired upon were British fishing vessels. That may be, as the confusion in our fleet was so great. We certainly got nothing in return; but later on in the night there was a rapid exchange of shots between our vessel and another, and it was only when we recog- nised from a small shell which came aboard but did not explode that the ammunition was Russian that we saw a mistake had been made and that we had been firing upon one another. We had several men wounded. Can you imagine a more unfortunate affair? Butit is not aurprising. Every one, from the Admiral downwards, seems so demoralised and without heart or hope.” After reading this letter one really feels inclined, as the coming from the ‘Kamchatka’ a question, “of which the Americans say, to “ leave it at that.” ee ae accalre aR

Page 18

686 THE SPECTATOR. [November 5, 1904, The war news this week is of no special moment, though all the signs show that at any moment we may hear from Port Arthur of the fall of that fortress. Friday’s telegrams, though they do not state that the storm has begun, show that everything is prepared, and that the Japanese are waiting in their long tunnel ready for the assault. One tunnel which leads into the heart of the fortress is said to be two miles long. On the other hand, the gallant garrison—no men have ever fought more doggedly or more bravely—are greatly reduced by death, wounds, and privation, and it is now said that they have almost reached their last shell. General Stdssel, however, is still determined not to surrender, and to allow the fortress to fall by assault, and by assault only. The birthday of the Mikado, who will henceforth rank among the great Sovereigns of the world, fell on Thursday, the 3rd inst. His Majesty was born in 1852, he is therefore fifty-two years old, and we know few political problems more interesting or more obscure than his precise position within his own dominions. He is theoretically an absolute Sovereign, who, though he usually works in questions of taxation and new legislation through a Parliament, can if he pleases issue a decree having the force of law; but he is something besides. By right of his semi-divine descent and the prescription of two thousand years, he is a kind of Pope, and when he speaks officially can, and does, not only secure obedience, but willing, and, so to speak, convinced, obedience from his subjects. He could, for example, alter the national creed,—a proposal which we have reason to believe was once very seriously debated among the inner group whose advice he usually takes. He holds, therefore, a position unique among the sons of men in our day, in that he can send out a powerful fleet or a most formidable army, and also by proclamation change religious opinions among his subjects. The early Caliphs could do something of the same kind, but they were hampered by the fact that their divine law was a written one, and beyond alteration. The Combes Ministry has sustained a somewhat serious shock in the partial success of an assault in the Chamber upon the conduct of General André, the Republican Minister of War. The Government, which believes that the Clerical party has far too much influence in the Army, is exceedingly anxious to fill important commands with soldiers devoted to the Republic. There has, therefore, been much inquiry into the political sentiments of officers likely to be promoted, and in some instances this has taken a form indistinguishable from espionage. Members of the Staff, in particular, have addressed questions to the Masonic lodges, which in France are assumed to be all Anti-Clerical. A number of these letters were read out in the Chamber on Friday week, and General André was roundly charged with “ delation,” a word taken from Tacitus. General André made rather a poor defence, throwing the blame on subordinates, and hinting that many of the letters to the lodges might have been written to be used in this debate; but the French hate espionage except in criminal cases, and the Chamber, after unanimously censuring “delation,’ voted confidence in the Minister of War only by 278 votes to 274. It is said that the attack was directed against General André personally, and not against the Ministry ; but the whole Cabinet suffers when a Minister is so nearly condemned for ungentlemanly conduct. Republicans, however, admit that a “purging” of the Army had become indispensable. M. Hanotaux is undoubtedly a serious politician, and may fairly be regarded as one of the alternative Foreign Ministers of France in the event of the Radical Cabinet being over- thrown. It is worth while, therefore, to note the policy he recommends as regards the Russo-Japanese War. His idea is that it may go on for years, exhausting both the combatants, and creating a danger, as it did last week, of the most serious complications in Europe,—complications only pre- vented, he says, by the sang-froid of the British Government. He would, therefore, have all Europe request, or if necessary insist upon, a truce which, now that both nations have proved their courage, would not be dishonourable, during which the two Powers might consider their claims and arrange a com- promise. That would be sensible advice enough if only honour were at stake; but there are very serious interests besides, and it is about those that it will be so difficult to reach agreement. The Japanese consider th their Empire at stake, and will not be content unl . rolls back from the shores of the Pacific, which Rea ae beaten, will not do, not so much perhaps from the desire expansion as from fear that without steady SUCCEgg . autocracy cannot be maintained, the © existence of The disagreement with Russia has evidently hastened th adoption of Lord Kitchener’s plan for the redistribution ; the Indian Army, and it was finally sanctioned and ullica on October 28th. Its central idea is to Concentrate the fighting section of the Indian Army on the North-West Frontier; to make each division ready for immediate Service the infantry, cavalry, and artillery being trained together. and to rely for the defence and good order of Madras sid Bombay mainly on the new ease with which reinforcements can be ‘sent to them from the North by railway. The fresh expenditure will be serious — £10,000,000—but it vill be spread over five or six years, and will not involve extra taxation, the new claims being discharged out of gu.. pluses, or, if absolutely necessary, loans. The merits of the scheme can only be discussed by experts; but Lord Kitchener certainly understands his work, and it is true that the old arrangements were intended to meet a totally different con. dition of affairs. There is little likelihood now of insurrection and any serious foe advancing from the outside must hare the Punjab for his first objective. Before our next issue appears the struggle for the American Presidency will have been decided, and we see no reason ty doubt that Mr. Roosevelt will have been elected. The issue of the Presidential Election is always complicated by the fact that the States, though not equally represented, vote as States, each throwing its weight as a unit, though the degree of its weight is proportioned to population, and no mass vote is taken; but it seems clear that the Election will turn on the personal merits of the candidates, and that Mr. Roosevelt is nearer the popular heart than his rival, Mr. Parker. The chance of the latter is based on his dislike to expansion, and on the hope entertained by Mr. Bryan’s following that “the Judge” may prove hostile to the great financial corporations; but a great and virile constituency never really dreads expan. sion, and there is no proof whatever: that Mr. Parker will go even a step in the Bryanite direction. We shall know by next Wednesday evening, but the election of Mr. Parker would be to most politicians in America a great surprise. On Friday week, at a great meeting at Southampton, Mr, Balfour announced the settlement with Russia of the North Sea incident. There would be a Board of Trade inquiry, conducted, he hoped, with the assistance of Russian repre. sentatives, and an international inquiry by a Commission of the kind contemplated by the Hague Convention. Mean- while that part of the Russian fleet which was concerned in the outrage would be detained at Vigo pending the ascertain. ment of the persons responsible for the occurrence. These would in their turn have the question of their guilt investigated by the Commission, and if found guilty would he adequately punished. The Russian Government had also promised liberal compensation to the sufferers by the outrage, and had guaranteed that special precautions would be taken to guard against the recurrence of such incidents. He ridiculed the statement of the Russian Admiral that two torpedo-boats had attacked him and then retreated behind the fishing fleet. Such an allegation was nonsense on the face of it, there being no Japanese warship within fourteen thousand miles, and a slur upon “our honour as neutrals.” Of the conduct of the Czar and his Government he spoke with courtesy and appreciation. The wheels of diplomacy, especially Russian diplomacy, moved slowly, but the Czar bad never “underrated the gravity of the crisis, or failed to do what he could to diminish it.” Russia had admitted the principle they contended for; it only remained to ascertain the details. He trusted that “the spirit of reason and justice, which had brought us through the most difficult parts of this controversy without the supreme calamity of war,” would still be present to carry the question to its final settlement. We have dealt with the Southampton Conference at length elsewhere, and will only say here that its general effect was a victory for Mr. Chamberlain. This victory was not, perhaps, go mt belies holds and § they | assert being it, the than Balfo merel differ that i and tl spoke Mr. B lover | Mr. letter date f by the Sir J workil of th is to threat natior fice It party attitu repres the think: gentle dence: more Empi in his Mr. last t noun M S) At th majo. Gard: Willi sentet Labor is as | Free- electi be sai for Si oppor quest Wen Unio go to witho the 1 apath rezeiy demo the F of th supp electi politi Th Liber

Page 19

—= ae oe aS oe SOE SS a eee ee eee November 8, 1904.] THE SPECTATOR. 687 e to the fact that the majority of the delegates the wisdom of his policy as to the fact that it and that Mr. Balfour’s ambiguities, hesitancies, histries have left men bewildered. The only light mm is Mr. Chamberlain’s declaration at Luton, which ad ug he and the Premier are in agreement. This amet and longing for unity, as party men always long for _— : a ulse is to support Mr. Chamberlain more warmly abaya ceutime the few genuine Balfourites—z.c., the — on who strive to believe that Chamberlainism is not esis ea with the chill off, but something essentially pi TE Seek in corners their feeble and futile professions ~ spite of everything they will be loyal to their leader, and that they still believe him to be willing and able to put a oke in Mr. Chamberlain’s wheel. Their attitude towards ie Balfour is, in truth, like nothing so much as that of the lover in Landor’s poem :— « You wept and smiled and I believed, By every tear and smile deceived. Another man would hope no more; Nor hope I what I hoped before. Yet even this last wish is vain, Deceive, deceive me once again.” 80 much du believed im b olds the field, Mr. Chamberlain, writing from Perugia, has addressed a letter to Sir John Cockburn, the Radical Tariff Reform candi- date for West Monmouth, whose candidature was never endorsed by the Central Conservative Association. After congratulating Sir John Cockburn on his gallant efforts to enlighten the working men of South Wales as to the true inwardness of the Fiscal controversy, Mr. Chamberlain continues: “It ‘s to me unintelligible that, in view of the dangers that threaten our trade, and even our very existence as a great nation, there should be found so many persons ready to sacri- fice Imperial interests to petty questions of local politics or party ambition.” Mr. Chamberlain realises the candidate’s attitude of detachment from party and his desire “only to represent those Imperial interests in which the Colonies and the Motherland have an equal claim to be considered,” but thinks there is room in the House of Commons “for a few gentlemen like yourself, maintaining your personal indepen- dence, whilst assisting the British Parliament to understand more fully the views and the aspirations of other parts of the Empire,” and on this ground most heartily wishes him success in his arduous struggle. Mr. Chamberlain’s desperate letter—desperate as a gambler’s last throw—had no effect on the election. The figures an- nounced on Friday were as follows :— Mr. Richards (Liberal and Labour) ae «. 7,995 Sir J. Cockburn (Tariff Reform) .., oan «-- 3,360 Free-trade majority... aad ene w- =4,635 At the last election the late Sir William Harcourt had a majority of 3,575 over his Conservative opponent, Mr. Iltyd Gardner. Considering the prestige that attached to Sir William Harcourt’s name and to the fact that he repre- sented a united party, and considering also the fact that Labour candidates are notoriously “bad pollers,” the result isas significant of the view taken by the country in regard to Free-trade and Protection as that obtained at any recent by- election, The majority has risen by a thousand. It cannot be said at this election that it was “all the Education Act,” for Sir John Cockburn was as strongly opposed to it as his opponent. Indeed, so Radical were his views that the question of Free-trade alone divided him from Mr. Richards. We must add that the conduct of the Prime Minister and the Unionist leaders generally in allowing Sir John Cockburn to go to the poll as the adopted candidate of the Unionist party, without a word of protest from them, was one which calls for the reprobation of all sincere Unionists. The complete apathy with which such a representative of Unionism was reveived by the Unionist party gives deplorable proof of the demoralisation which has overtaken it since the raising of the Fiscal issue. The support of the Times and of the bulk of the Unionist Press, followed by Mr. Chamberlain's direct support, was apparently only regarded as “very clever” electioneering. It is such electioneering as that which sends Political parties to wander for fifteen years in the wilderness. The municipal elections have ended in a victory for the seats. They do not, however, furnish any trustworthy indica- tion of the political tendencies of the hour, the side-issues and personal issues being too numerous. All that can fairly be said is that Protection has not helped the Conservatives, and that the Education Act has in many places told against them. We note a perceptible, though not very striking, increase of successful Labour candidates; and a curious election at Cardiff, where Mr. Lloyd-George’s policy of a revolt in Wales against the administration of the Education Act seems to have been the test issue, and to have met with a sharp rebuff, the majority against his proposals being 9,779 to 8,529. Lord Avebury (formerly Sir John Lubbock) on Monday delivered an address at the London Institution full of facts worth remembering. So far from our commerce de- clining, “it was last year the largest ever transacted by any country in the history of the world, and this year it showed a substantial advance.” The national income was estimated in 1877 at £1,200,000,000, and now it is £1,750,000,000, while the amount assessed to Income-tax had risen in ten years from £674,000,000 to £880,000,000, an increase of over £200,000,000. Our shipbuilders built more ships than Germany, France, and the United States all put together. The Protectionist States shut themselves out of neutral markets, our export trade with India, for example, being £38,000,000, though India gives us no advantage, while that of Germany is only £1,500,000, that of France only £800,000, and that of America £860,000. Our imports were no doubt £100,000,000 more than our exports, but half of that difference was repre- sented by our foreign investments, and the other half by the profits of our carrying trade. “The argument for Protection really amounted to this: that the more goods we sent abroad, and the less we received in exchange, the better for us.” It would be difficult to put the argument for Free-trade in a more condensed or intelligible form. The Scotch Courts have, of course, decided that they have no option except to carry out the decision of the Lords, and the Free Church shows no disposition either to resign any advantage derived from that decision, or to grant a period of delay until Parliament can be consulted. The Advisory Committee o! the United Free Church, which is, we believe, composed of lawyers, resolved, therefore, on Wednesday that this Church must “denude themselves of,” or, as we say, surrender, the Church offices, the Assembly Hall, the Colleges in Glasgow and Aberdeen, the Normal Colleges, and “a certain proportion of the Foreign Mission property.” The question of the eleven hundred manses and churches is still unsettled, as they belong to their congregations or to special trustees, and not to the general trustees of the United Free Church. The Moderator, however, in a reply to an address from the Congregational Union, expresses little hope of pre- serving any ecclesiastical buildings unless Parliament inter- venes. It is, indeed, more and more evident every week that this is the sole remaining hope of the dispossessed Church. The Danes have been building a vessel upon the lines of Noah’s Ark as described in Genesis. The model is thirty feet long, five feet wide, and three feet in height, its total size being one-tenth of Noah’s structure. It was floated on the Sound on October 30th, with a party of professors, engineers, and officials on board, and is reported, rather, it would seem, to its designer’s surprise, to have behaved admirably at sea. The event is probably regarded by the Danes as a confirmation of the Biblical account of Noah’s escape ; but it also confirms the theory put forward in Herr von Ihering’s remarkable book, “ The Evolution of the Aryan,” in which he maintains that the Babylonians had at a very early period a sea-borne commerce, that Noah’s ship was a seagoing vessel, and that it was driven, as recorded in the Babylonian annals, by a storm- wave up the Doab of the Tigris and Euphrates into the mountains. The remembrance of this calamity, which destroyed whole cities, lasted long, and grew with the Jews into the account, obviously impossible as a literal state- ment, of a flood which was universal. Herr von Ihering further states that the Babylonians constantly kept doves on board their ships, which they occasionally released ; and thus, by following the direction of their flight, were able to reach land. Bank Rate, 3 per cent. Liberals, who score a total gain of between fifty and sixty Consols (23 per cent.) were on Friday 872. St cet a et TD hart ie OI ti ite ws as

Page 20

it t 7 t 688 | THE SPECTATOR. [November 5, 1904, TOPICS OF THE DAY. —@~—— THE CRISIS. pre we when we wrote on Friday week the answer of the Russians to the British demands had not been given, we were able to express the confident hope that it would be found to be satisfactory. Happily our confidence was not misplaced, and on the Friday evening Mr. Balfour was able to announce that the Russians had agreed to make us reparation, and to let the firing on the fishing fleet be inquired into by an impartial body, international in its character. Further, they promised that the officers responsible for the firing should be left behind by the fleet, in order that their conduct might be investigated. Lastly, they pledged themselves to take adequate action in regard to the punishment of the officers if the investigating body should pronounce them guilty. The feeling with which this news was received was naturally one of satisfaction. Though the nation was prepared to meet the risks of war with a firm and united front if war could not be avoided, it fully realised the tremendous issues at stake, and was anxious, and rightly anxious, to preserve the peace. Since then, however, there has been a certain reaction, and in some quarters it has been suggestel that we did not ask enough from the Russians, and that our Govern- ment were too easily satisfied. For ourselves, and looking at all the aspects of the case, we cannot admit that such complaints are justified. Weare not among those who would sacrifice almost anything to secure peace. We believe that not. merely the national honour, but the national safety, demand that a firm attitude should be taken in all international disputes. There could be no greater source of peril than to let it be believed on the Continent that we are not prepared to defend our interests and our honour by force. If, then, we believed that our Govern- ment had shown weakness or yielded where they had no right to yield, we should be the first to protest against so fatal a policy. We do not, however, believe that the Government have shown weakness or have sacrificed the higher national interests to their desire for peace. On the contrary, we hold that when the whole matter can be con- sidered without heat or indignation, it will be universally admitted that they have not failed in their duty to the country in any essential respect. It is clear that Russia did all that could be expected of her, and all that we asked, in promising reparation, and giving an assurance that precautions would be taken against any further outrage. ‘The only point at issue was concerned with the investigation by an impartial tribunal. Here we are of opinion that the Government acted not only wisely, but in accordance with the dictates of essential justice. Consider for a moment what were the alternatives. The whole country desired, and rightly desired, that the men who were responsible for the outrage should be punished. But you cannot have punishment without investigation and trial. To ask for punishment before inquiry is to abandon every principle of justice. But granted that an inquiry must take place, how could it in existing circum- stances be held except by some impartial tribunal? We could not expect that the Russians would allow a British judicial tribunal to inquire into the action of their fleet, and to allot punishment to their officers. We might feel sure that such a tribunal would be just, but to the Russians it would necessarily seem a claim to be judges in our own cause,—a claim, that is, to violate one of the strongest principles of British jurisprudence. No man can be judge in his own cause. If we could not expect to judge the case ourselves, neither could we be satisfied with a purely Russian tribunal. Possibly, if the Russians at the very first news of the outrage had been wise enough to take the matter into their own hands, to detain the fleet on their own initiative, and to assemble a Court-Martial to try those responsible, we might have been content with such an investigation, and with the evident willingness of the Russians to allot punishment | where punishment was due. Since, however, the Russians | did not take such prompt and direct action, but rather | seemed anxious to deny their responsibility and to defend the action of their ships, we could not be satisfied with a Russian inquiry. There remained, therefore, nothing but the only alternative to accepting the firing on the North Sea fishing fleet as a casus belli,—a suggestion Which repudiated, and rightly repudiated, by the whole we We were, in fact, bound either to tell the Buasisag oh the action of their sailors could only be wiped we war, or else to agree to inquiry by a body of Ae: by investigators. Partial There remains the question of the composition of an international tribunal. The prime essential, of Phy is that it must be competent and must be truly im te The discussions in regard to the constitution of this bolt are proceeding as we write, and we therefore do wish to say anything which might possibly Prejudice ‘Le matter. We are convinced, however, that a body which had on it one Russian, one English, one French, ang ts American sailor would command the confidence not an of the British nation, but of the civilised world, Those who took the strictest and severest view of the question might perhaps declare that France, owing to her peculiar position as the ally of Russia, could hardly be called impartial, and that, therefore, France could not properly be asked to send a representative. We believe, however that we shall be recording the opinion of the British people when we say that such’ an objection to a French representative may be waived, and that the nation would feel satisfied that a French sailor may be relied upon to keep his mind unprejudiced by the fact of the alliance of his country with Russia. Even the most pedantic Russian could make no objection to an American representative. America stands absolutely independent, and occupies no such position in regard to Great Britain as is occupied by France towards Russia. The Americans, again, are involved in no European controversies or alliances, and are as little concerned with ordinary Eun- pean jealousies as the inhabitants of another planet. In truth, an American would seem to be the natural arbitrator in such a case as the present. Since, however, objection might be made that the ties of blood and language would influence an American, it would probably be better that the four members of the investigating body should choose a president or umpire themselves,—unless, of course, as may possibly be the case, the two Governments should be able beforehand to agree upon some individual as a fit and proper person to make the fifth member of the investigating body. We cannot leave the subject of the crisis without dwelling for a moment upon the manner in which the prospect of war between Britain and Russia has been regarded by the Press of foreign nations. Taken as 4 whole, nothing could have been better than the tone and temper of the French Press. Though perfectly correct in their attitude towards their ally, the French newspapers showed the most earnest desire for peace. Their whole aim was clearly to avoid saying anything which might influence the situation unfavourably or make for war. Very different was the temper of the German newspapers. They began by taking up an attitude which, though not actually hostile to Russia, very plainly insinuated that Britain had suffered a great wrong, and that it was absolutely necessary for her to obtain adequate reparation. We were urged to stand firm and to maintain our just rights in language which pointed directly to war. No sooner, however, had the pressing danger of war passed than the German Press changed its tone. It was at once insinuated that British diplomacy had received a severe check, and that it was we who had yielded, and not the Russians. The Tageblatt, according to the Express correspondent at Berlin, characterised all the “fuss” made by Britain as empty “ bluff,” which had degraded the British Empire in the eyes of the world. The British people, said the Vossische Zeitung, were always ready to flourish the Union Jack, but were rarely prepared to fight for it. Such, we are told, was the almost universal attitude of the German Press. ‘The Germans, in a word, were very anxious to witness a stiff fight between us and Russia, and now that the opportunity is fading away they are proportionately disappointed. How far this attitude of first egging on one of the prospective combatants, and then calling him a coward, was officially inspired we cannot, of course, say. It is, however, a fairly safe rule to assume m regard to the German Press that no very important line 1s taken up on foreign politics without a suggestion from inquiry by some impartial international body. That was influential quarters. The German Press is proud of being

Page 21

North h Wag ation, s that ut by artia| Such Ee a a ae a eee November 5, 1904.] THE SP ECTATOR. 689 hat is, of saying in foreign affairs just what it ae triotic, thorities would like to have said. thinks the au The attitude of the German Press does not, perhaps, nire any further comment. It may be as well, how- r, to point out that it would be a great mistake for yee n observers to imagine that the sense of relief a by the British people when they heard that roy danger of war had passed for the time proves that their present temper of mind would forbid their Govern- ment asking them to make the sacrifices necessary for war. We are certain that if their Government had asked them to make such sacrifices they would have responded with a unanimity and a sense of seriousness and responsibility that would have astonished the world. The fact that the nation prayed earnestly for peace would have made the temper in which the war was _waged, had it come, ten times more formidable. It is the wars into which nations go with a light heart that-are prosecuted with a want of vigour and efficiency. A war which was unpopular, but which the nation knew to be unavoidable, and therefore necessary, would be waged by the British ople in a spirit which would not admit of discourage- ment or defeat. There could be no greater error than for any foreign Power to consider that the reception of last Saturday's news makes it safe to act on the assumption that the nation will not go to war, however great the provocation. THE SOUTHAMPTON CONFERENCE AND THE FISCAL QUESTION. HAT is the result of the Southampton Conference W on the Fiscal problem? That is the question which at the present moment is being asked on every side. People expected that the Southampton Conference would finally clear up their doubts as to whether Mr. Balfour} and Mr. Chamberlain were in agreement or not. How far have these expectations been ful- filled? Mr. Balfour made a speech at Edinburgh in which he professed to set forth with perfect clearness his attitude on the Fiscal question. Immediately after that speech was delivered two schools of thought were formed for its interpretation. On the one hand, we were told that the speech showed that Mr. Balfour and Mr. Chamberlain continued in virtual agreement. On the other hand, it was declared that Mr. Balfour intended the speech as a definite repudiation of Chamberlainism. He had at last come out, we were informed, in his true colours. The speech was meant as a notice to Mr. Chamberlain that he must either abandon his Fiscal policy as outlined by himself and by his special organisations, the Tariff Reform Teague and the Tariff Commission, or else be con- sidered in antagonism to his leader. In fact, if this interpretation of the Edinburgh speech was the true one, we had reached a point where Mr. Chamberlain must either throw over a great part of his programme or else split his party. Naturally, Mr. Chamberlain’s Luton speech, which followed so closely on the Edinburgh speech, was looked forward to with intense interest. It would show which of the two interpretations was correct. Mr. Cham- berlain’s speech came, and the weight of his authority was thrown entirely on the side of those who declared that there was no essential difference between the two leaders. Mr. Chamberlain formulated his Fiscal views exactly in the old way, and then added that he agreed with Mr. Balfour in repudiating Protection as defined by Mr. Balfour. He also spoke of the policy put forward by “Mr. Balfour and myself,” and finally declared that the only point where he differed from the Prime Minister was whether the Colonial Conference should be followed by immediate action, or by a second Dissolution. To many people, as to ourselves, this seemed conclusive. Mr. Chamberlain was, after all, the best judge of whether he had been repudiated by Mr. Balfour. But he told us in so many words that he had not been repudiated, and that his policy and that of the Prime Minister were in essentials the same. Those, however, who favoured & Free-trade interpretation of Mr. Balfour’s speech stuck to their guns. They insisted that Mr. Chamberlain was only putting as good a face as he could upon the snub administered to him, and that nothing had been to assume. To this we and others replied that if they were right, Mr. Balfour would no doubt at once correct Mr. Chamberlain, and inform him politely but firmly that he was mistaken in his view of the Edinburgh speech. No such declaration came from Mr. Balfour. “No matter,” said the supporters of the Free-trade inter- pretation, “the Southampton Conference is coming, and that will be the proper place for Mr. Chamberlain to be undeceived, and shown that he has been réckoning with- out his leader.” What has been the effect of the Southampton Con- ference? It is true that, owing to the anxious and dangerous condition of foreign affairs, Mr. Balfour was unable to deal with the Fiscal situation, except to complain that people treated his speeches as if they were classics, and made all sorts of ingenious explanations as to their meanings, instead of going straight to the speeches them- selves and seeing what he really did say. Considering the condition of public affairs when Mr. Balfour spoke at Southampton, we make no complaint as to his failure to deal in person and at length with the Fiscal question. We cannot, however, admit that this failure leaves the problem of his views in doubt, or that there is any longer any excuse for saying that Mr. Chamberlain has been repudiated, and that the Free-trade interpretation of the Edinburgh speech holds the field. On the contrary, and in spite of the absence of a definite declaration by Mr. Balfour, the whole course of events at Southampton proves conclusively that Mr. Chamberlain had a right to take the line he took at Luton, and that he and the Prime Minister are still in general agreement. We say this with deep regret and disappointment; but it would be idle to pretend that things are better than they are. Let us look at what actually happened at Southampton, and judge by the facts. The first fact is a negative one, but none the less of supreme importance. Though Mr. Balfour was not present at the discussions in the Conference, the Chief Whip of the party, Sir A. F. Acland-Hood, was there; and if Mr. Balfour had chosen he could have delegated to him the task of undeceiving Mr. Chamberlain’s supporters, and of showing that the Edinburgh speech meant business, and was not merely the putting up and knocking over of a Protectionist man of straw. Nothing would have been easier Or more appropriate than for the Chief Whip tc have acted as Mr. Balfour’s mouthpiece in making the situation clear. But no such illuminating word was;spoken by Mr. Balfour’s representative. Though, as a competent observer informs us, the tone of the Conference was distinctly Chamberlainite, and the vast majority of the members were inspired by the spirit of the Tariff Reform League, no attempt was made to show them that their views were antagonistic to those of the official leader and chief of the Unionist party, and had been specifically repudiated by him. Surely this absence of protest must be taken to mean that Mr. Balfour and his official repre- sentative did not feel that the Conference was deceiving itself in regard to the situation. Here, if anywhere, silence gave consent. If this negative fact is strong, even stronger are the two positive facts now to be set forth. In the first place, the official resolution of the Conference was moved by Mr. Chaplin, Mr. Chamberlain's lieutenant in the conduct of the Fiscal Reform move- ment,—a politician with whose name the policy of Tariff Reform has been associated throughout the present crisis. Mr. Chaplin’s resolution may not have been very strongly worded, but it is a complete endorsement of the view that there is no substantial or essential difference between Mr. Chamberlain and Mr. Balfour, but that they are working in unison. Here are its actual words :— “That this Conference agrees with the Prime Minister that the time has come for the revision of our Fiscal policy, and cordially supports his claim for power to deal with the evils arising from the unfair competition caused by the practice of dumping (to which it believes that the present want of employment and distress in the country are in great measure due). It likewis® welcomes the recent declaration of the Prime Minister that if he is again returned to power he will invite a Conference with delegates from the Colonies and India to meet free and unfettered in order to discuss, in the first place, whether the ideal of a fiscal union is one that commends itself to them, and, in the second place, to consider how it should be carried out.” altered by the attitude of satisfaction which he chose But if the resolution in effect negatived the notion that UM II I a So ake eS ee ae menace a= = re lle

Page 22

690 THE SPECTATOR. [November 5, 1904, Mr. Balfour has repudiated Mr. Chamberlain, still more so did Mr. Chaplin’s speech. That speech was not fully reported, owing no doubt, to the pressure on the space of the newspapers, but those who heard it felt that it was a strong plea for Chamberlainism. Very significant was the passage—a passage reported in the Times—in which Mr. Chaplin declared that he had at one time foreseen the possibility of difference and disunion at the Conference, “but that the way had been made smooth by the Edinburgh speech of the Premier.” When a man in Mr. Chaplin’s position uses such language before the party Whip, and in the presence of the leaders of the party organisation throughout the country, and uses it with- out the slightest protest from the representatives of the Government, how can we be expected to believe that Mr. Balfour still repudiates Chamberlainism? The next positive fact is equally important. Mr. Moore-Bayley moved, and Mr. Ward Humphreys seconded, an amend- ment to Mr. Chaplin’s resolution that the first paragraph should be left out, and the following inserted: “ cordially approves of the Fiscal policy of the Prime Minister as announced in his recent speech in Edinburgh.” This amendment was, of course, intended as a declaration of support to the anti-Chamberlain and Free-trade inter- pretation of the Edinburgh speech. If it had been the true one, would not the party Whip or some other repre- sentative of Mr. Balfour have given it encouragement, or at least toleration ? Instead, not a word of official endorse- ment did it receive, and Mr. Chaplin refused, from his point of view very naturally, to tolerate it for a moment. It would, he declared, defeat the objects of its supporters, and was wholly unnecessary. It was eventually put to the vote, and only thirteen delegates supported it. Finally the original Chaplin motion was, on the suggestion of Councillor Sharp, put to the Conference, and Councillor Sharp in doing so declared that he was “a taxation-on- food chap.” In the final division only two persons voted against the Chaplin resolution. What does this positive action of the Conference mean? In plain words, it means that the two interpretations of Mr. Balfour’s Edinburgh speech—the Chamberlain interpretation as represented by Mr. Chaplin, and the Free-trade interpretation as repre- sented by Mr. Moore-Bayley’s amendment—were put before the Conference, and that the Conference accepted almost unanimously the Chamberlain interpretation of the Edinburgh speech. Note, further, that they accepted this interpretation in the presence of the representatives of the Premier, who could quite well have told the Conference that they were wrong in their interpretation had they really been wrong. Unless, then, Mr. Balfour even now repudiates this interpretation as a mistake, or authorises some one else to do it for him, we are bound to believe that Mr. Chamberlain had a right to say what he did when he spoke of the Fiscal policy of “Mr. Balfour and myself.” We have had at Southampton not merely an endorsement by inference of the Chamberlain repudia- tion, but a positive endorsement. We cannot even say that Mr. Balfour let judgment go by default. We are un-| happily obliged to say that he was a consenting party to the judgment. We must ask once again what is the duty of those Unionist Free-traders who, like ourselves, are determined to remain both Unionists and Free-traders, It is, in our opinion, their imperative duty to organise themselves for the fight, and to determine to make their views effective by supporting Free-trade candidates, though at the same time refusing to surrender their right to call themselves Unionists, and to be Unionists. They must, in the first place, show the Unionist party organisation that it cannot afford to do without them. This sharp lesson will be learned at the Dissolution in unmistakable terms if the Unionist Free-traders organise themselves in every con- stituency in the country. When it has been learned, the Unionist Free-traders must take up their second work of reconverting the Unionist party to Free-trade and of re-establishing that party in its old faith,—the faith from which it has been seduced, but, as we believe, only temporarily seduced, by the recklessness of Mr. Chamber- lain and the weakness of Mr. Balfour. Unionist Free- traders must face the fact that Mr. Balfour is not going to throw over Mr. Chamberlain, and accept the consequences, not in despair, but with the determination still to save the party from its false leaders. i KUROPATKIN AND STOSSEI, USSIA has not yet produced a great i R Makharoff, who died so peak the etl who certainly could inspire his officers with Pr Hs. - his men with confidence, may have been one. divin though adventurous to rashness, has accomplished ee and whatever may be the explanation of Rozhdestyen re conduct—that is said to be the closest version of his : v8 though we do not pretend to be certain—he jg ier an incompetent as well as a hurried naval onda Indeed, it is improbable that with no access to the high et, and all national interest concentrated on the Army bet : will ever produce one. Genius will do much, but it wil not of itself make a good steersman. The Empire has however, in its hour of emergency thrown up two reat military leaders,—Kuropatkin, the tactician of Siegal and Stéssel, the hero of Port Arthur. The account of th former published on Tuesday in the Times by Dr. Sven Hedin, the great Swedish explorer—we wish he would writa his name, when he writes in English, as we have all been taught in our histories to do, viz., as Sweyn Hedin—ig g little spoiled by a too uniform tone of eulogy; but we must remember that the Doctor has reason to feel warm friend. ship for his subject, and all other accounts do but confirm his report. This is substantially that General Kuropatkin the sturdy little “ millionaire,” as his biographer calls him with the kind eyes, who lives in his Finland home like; well-to-do squire, is believed by his countrymen to beas good a general as Skobeleff, though he has not the histrionic or Murat-like ways of that great officer ; ig though a strict disciplinarian, beloved by his men, especially the Cossacks; and has when on service jn Central Asia been almost uniformly successful. His most striking external quality is an immovable, though good. natured, calmness, whether when revolving plans for the defeat of a superior foe, or under a hail of bullets, or when in receipt of orders which he knows to be based on misinformation, but which both as soldier and as subject he must perforce obey. In our military history only Marlborough in this respect has rivalled him, and on the battlefield he displays much of Marlborough’s special genius. With troops who, brave as they are, are not organised as their enemies have been; with careless, pleasure-loving boys for officers; with assistants many of them incompetent aristocrats—witness incident after inci- dent—he has held for weeks the terrible Japanese army at bay, and now faces it, almost touching it, and arranges as serenely as his opponent, the quiet Marshal Oyama, for the battle which is to decide—possibly by the time these words appear has decided—the issue of this first campaign. Over that wide expanse of forty miles, hampered by want of information—for no native of the soil will tell him anything accurately—possibly hampered also by the chance of betrayals in his own camp, where scores must wish him defeated that Russia may be more free, he, though not sure to win—for that might be a rash assertion even of a Napoleon—is sure to be nowhere found unready, sure to inflict terrible losses on his opponent, sure, if beaten, so to retreat that the army will “continue in being,” and in a week be ready to fight a despairing battle once again. Of the many claims of the Japanese army to admiration, we know none greater than this,—that so far they are slowly driving back a man like Kuropatkin at the head of a Russian army. For that army, though it feels its defeat so keenly that its rank-and-file suspect sorcery, and declare that Japanese artillery pops up m places where by the laws of Nature it has no business to be, still dies at the word of command, and turns every fight for a hill into a miniature Zorndorf. Nor should Englishmen, however irritated by the lunatic proceedings of the Russian Admiralty, refuse for 4 moment the just meed of appreciation to General Stossel. He is not, as we conceive from all the accounts which reach us,a man with a mind on General Kuropatkin's plane, but rather a sturdy general officer of average skill with an angry temper, and a tendency to regard all soldiers as men whose right as well as destiny is to be food for powder. But what a hero he is! He has made up his mind that his duty is to defend Port Arthur “ while,” as he says, “he has the men to work a gun,” and thereby to render useless for land campaigning a third of the Japanese fortes, and he performs that duty without flinching. For month after month, with a garrison not equal to a fifth of the N besié turD fire | hope petu civil that daily forti it. | and weig new fatig hort then “en in, bi not sub¢ refu offic the hon het it is all | not dan bot! shai late the casi Jap has hav thi wit mu res nor but the Sti we

Page 23

Unless > and trae hing. sky, Dame, learly nder, | Sag, Ussia ; Will Preat yang, Sven Nrite been “is nust ororerPe F&F S&S al OS ae ee November 5, 1904,] THE SPECTATOR. 691 . ostile fleet outside which cannot be driven beige Cocking hills carried one by one, and peel yolcano-like batteries perpetually belching = n his harbour and his remaining defences; with no - P relief except from an army of which he hears per- bop? that it is “retreating in good order” ; with his a ulation full of hostility, and a permanent suspicion on 8 Chinese betrays him; with his garrison dying ‘al of shells and sickness,—he still fights on. If a hill vieication is taken, he tries, often successfully, to retake = If the shells set fire to a street, he quenches the flames, a fights on, unconquerable except by death. If the rare of the fire is too much for his men, he excavates ai shelters. If they become weary with months of paren and sleeplessness—that must be a special and horrible feature of this siege—till he fears laxity among them, he wanders from post to post, sometimes for hours, «encouraging ” each station. If an offer of terms comes in, he repudiates it with angry words, intended, we take it, not for the Japanese, but to daunt any of his own subordinates who may think the offer too good to be yefused. For it is one of his many trials that some of his officers, including, it is said, his second-in-command, realise the situation accurately, think they have done enough for honour, and advise the General to surrender, which advice he meets with fierce threats of punishment. His own wife, it is said, who is chief of the Red Cross organisation, shows all his own courage ; and we can well believe it. Life will not be worth much to her if he is to go; and though the danger is manifold, for the nurses have been dying fast both from shells and from disease, she takes her own special share with a calm heart. He has resolved, according to his latest messages to the Czar, to die where he is, “‘ awaiting the Baltic Fleet,” which will never arrive; but in any case awaiting that final rush which alone can place the Japanese in possession of the great ruined fortress which has been the pivot of this unprecedented war. We have said nothing of the rumours of starvation, for we think they may possibly be exaggerated by the Chinese wituesses; but the General must know that his supply of munitions grows daily smaller, and it is said that his last reserve store of powder has just biown up. Neither that nor any other misfortune weakens that tiger will. He can but die, and he will die, if his men will let him, defending the position entrusted to him by the Czar. Surely General Stissel is a hero, if Walker of Londonderry was one; and we did not need Macaulay to tell us that. THE WONDERS OF WEST MONMOUTH. We are the last people to have any right to complain, or to dream of complaining, that in the coming General Election the Fiscal question should take precedence of every other. Hor the moment the country and the Empire are alike assailed by the unlooked-for resurrection of an ancient foe. We had thought that the ghost of a tariff imposed for other purposes than revenue had been effectu- ally laid; that, in Lord Beaconsfield’s phrase, Protection was not only dead, but damned. Against a revival so for- midable and so sudden any weapon is lawful that happens to come into our hands. What would be the gain of returning a Conservative candidate if his first act would be to bring about a revolution? With a Tariff Reformer on one side, and a Free-trader and Liberal on the other, the Unionist Free-trader should be in no doubt how to vote. The many points of difference between him and the Liberal candidate are as nothing by the side of the point of agreement; as nothing, that is, for the moment; as nothing while the Fiscal controversy is still unsettled and the nation is still halting between Free-trade and Protec- tion. When that uncertainty is removed, and Free-trade no longer stands in need of every vote that can be secured, things will return to their normal position. The issues that divide Unionists and Liberals will again come to the surlace, and with the Fiscal spectre banished, politicians will again be at liberty to support the candidate with whose general policy they agree. In common with other Unionist Free-traders, we have come in for a good deal of censure for holding this view. We have been blamed for sacrificing higher interests to a theory which, even if it were sound, would turn upon nothing more vital than an infinitesimal difference in prices. We have been lectured for our indifference to the paramount interests of the Empire, and to such unromantic, but not unimportant, considerations as the prosperity of the United Kingdom and its defence against such wild theorists as Lord Rosebery, Mr. Asquith, and Sir Edward Grey. We have been bidden compare our narrow devotion to a single question—a question which, after all, touches only one aspect of the national life—with the com- prehensive views of our opponents,—views that embrace the whole array of problems on the right solution of which the well-being of the nation depends. Only last week this comparison was impressed upon us in the chief organ of the Tariff Reformers. “The Unionist party,” said the Times, “ exists for other purposes than Fiscal Reform. It exists, as its name implies, for the maintenance of the United Kingdom.” Down to a short time back we should have supposed that in the passage quoted “ maintenance ” is equivalent to “ good government,” and that the leading principles of Conservative policy are not to be sacrificed to any passing consideration, however important. We recognised the soundness of this rule for all ordinary occasions. We were not able, indeed, to make it our own in the Fiscal controversy. At the next General Election the only issue before the electors will be Pro- tection or Free-trade, and for this one time it seems to us that by the side of getting this choice rightly made every- thing else is insignificant. Until this is disposed of parties cannot occupy their natural places. When the disturbing element is out of the way the reign of cross-voting will be over. But though we could not ourselves rise into that ampler ether, that diviner air, in which even the imposition of duties on manufactured articles takes a subordinate place before the vital issues of Conservative policy, we could yet reverence humbly and from afar those who were able to breathe in it. Not for us was that rarefied atmosphere, not for us that supreme faculty of postponing the present to the future, and accepting support from none but those who were prepared to further those other pur- poses for which, as well as for Fiscal Reform, “the Unionist party exists.” To those who, like ourselves, are willing to admire from a humble distance this lofty in- difference to the immediate and passing issue the West Monmouth election comes as a shock. We read once more those noble words: ‘The Unionist party exists for other purposes than Fiscal Reform,” and we are compelled to place on them another sense from that which they originally conveyed to us. In West Monmouth, at all events, the Unionist party exists apparently for the pro- motion of Radical ideas in their most pronounced form. If Sir John Cockburn had been sent to Westminster, he would not have voted with the party by which he had been returned on any single question except Tariff Reform, and possibly alien immigration. To do him justice, he does not even pretend to have anything in common with his supporters except Fiscal policy. Before choosing his party he would have waited to see which leader would introduce the greatest number of reforms. When he had satisfied himself on this point, he would at once have taken his place behind him. Tariff Reform has brought the Conservative party to a strange plight when such a profession of faith as this is enough to secure their votes. They were supposed to admire the Education Act, in the execution of which they have inflicted so much annoyance and suffered so much loss. But at West Monmouth they have done their best to send to Parliament a man who declares that on this point his sympathies are all with the Nonconformists. Perhaps he is not in his own person a“ passive resister,” but he has probably subscribed to a local fund for buying back for some Nonconformist the teapot taken in execution. We know, then, how Sir John Cockburn would have voted when- ever the amendment of the Education Act was under con- sideration. Disestablishment, again, is a matter on which Conservatives are supposed to have decided views and strong feelings. But here again Sir John Cockburn goes with the most advanced Radicals. ‘‘ No Voluntary Schools ” and “No Established Church” are curious inscriptions for the banner of a party which “exists for other purposes than Fiscal Reform.” Then Sir John Cockburn is a Temperance Reformer as well as a Fiscal Reformer. We are quite aware that to label yourself Temperance Reformer does not necessarily imply either the acceptance or the rejection of particular measures pointing in that direction. We really must use inverted commas in this case,—there

Page 24

— 692 THE SPECTATOR. [November 5, 1904, were “Temperance Reformers” among the supporters of the Licensing Act of last Session. But if Sir John Cockburn had been true to his professions, it would not have been long before he quarrelled with his new allies,and with the“ trade” which so consistently supports them. These are but a few items selected from Sir John Cockburn’s programme, and presented, we believe, for the first time under the hand and seal of a Conservative Association. There are others quite as much unlike the ordinary conception of Unionism. On the land question Sir John Cockburn, we believe, is very far from orthodoxy as the Conservatives count orthodoxy. He has probably a weakness for small holdings and the taxation of land values. Payment of Members is another of the objects he hoped to bring about. It has even been sug- gested—though whether truly or not we cannot say—that he has had Irish Nationalists on his platform. Speaking generally, his programme was such that, but for the accident of his being a Tariff Reformer, no Conservative Association would have dreamed of adopting him as their candidate. It is not for us to criticise the choice of Sir John Cockburn as a Unionist candidate. He might have been the most consistent Conservative going, and yet owing to his Protectionist views we should have wished success to Mr. Richards. We only desire to assume the part of the kettle which remonstrated when it was called black by the pot. We cannot recall a single instance in which a candidate has been put forward by Unionist Free-traders whose opinions differed so widely from their own as those of Sir John Cockburn differ from the most democratic section of the Conservative party. Indeed, we do not believe that any candidate of Sir John Cockburn’s type has even received the support of Unionist Free-traders. The warnings that have been addressed to us have usually had reference to *more remote contin- gencies,—to the dangers to be feared from any weakening of the present Government. We know of no more effectual way of weakening a Government than returning a candi- date pledged to vote against Ministers on every point save one. The England that Sir John Cockburn wishes to bring into existence would be a wholly different England from that in which we live, and the changes are precisely those which have hitherto been most repugnant to Con- servative ideas. In West Monmouth they were only re- garded as the price to be paid, if need be, for Tariff Reform. No doubt it was there held to be cheap at the money; and if so, we do not blame the West Monmouth Unionists for their readiness to pay what Sir John Cockburn frankly asked. We only suggest that Mr. Chamberlain’s supporters will be more logical if they abstain for the future from censuring Unionist electors who ask only of a candidate that he shall be a convinced Free-trader. BOLTS FROM THE BLUE. OLITICIANS of all kinds will, we hope, learn one lesson from this deplorable incident on the Dogger Bank. A good many of them are accustomed to think that we prepare too steadily and too expensively for the remote contingency of war. More especially do they question the possibility of a war with Russia, and depre- cate, or in some cases abuse, the large expenditure from time to time incurred in guarding the passes on the North- West Frontier of India. They will now see that war, even war with Russia, can spring up in a night without any deliberate intention of the rulers on either side. It is certain that we had no intention of going to war with Russia. There is nothing to be gained by such a war even if we won it, and there is enormous risk of losing, not India—for we believe we could there call unexpected re- inforcements into the field—but the Indian surplus and the means of making improvements which the Indian Government has very deeply at heart. At home every merchant, and indeed every man—for the Russian export of grain, though not of the last importance, is still a large constituent of our total supply—would be the poorer for such a contest, which, again, though we admit the existence of a general dislike to Russia, no man wished to begin in her hour of trouble and strain. There was a sense throughout the country that such a policy would be ungenerous. Nor can we believe, in the face of evidence, that the Russian Government, though doubtless pressed by which appar to be ted pon the inompa ! 1 single man—in less than half-an-h (twenty minutes is the officially recorded time) m a our seem for a little to many observers a necessity of — It was “touch-and-go” all through Thursday, October sn and but that Governments are wiser than their Mt; we should at this moment have been at war with - class Power, with serious doubts in our minds whence struggle could be keptfrom becoming European in itg a th Thousands of men might have died in the Mediterane’ on the slopes of the Himalayas, or in China, because ah headed Admiral had fired upon British fishermen jn d North Sea. Now just suppose that the British Fleet had not been what it is—able to encounter the fleets of coalition—and the Indian Army what it is—able if sie forced, as it would be under the protection of that Fleet to defy that army of Kuropatkin which has just lost ff thousand men, and still remains only less formidable thay that of Japan. The Russian war party must have won And a cataclysm of that kind, instead of being a it is imagined to be, the rarest of events, is ong of a certain frequency. ‘The guns might have gone off » Fashoda, though we did not wish for war with France ; anj there was, we are persuaded, one moment for which Lond Rosebery was responsible when Britain might have beg forced into war to defend a province of which her peopl had never heard on the banks of the Menam. Is it, they so foolish to keep up an insurance against events of that kind,—which, we may rely on it, any appearance of weak. ness on our side would make indefinitely more likely to recur? It is quite certain that no foresight can prevent them, and no truckling, for in addition to the collisions caused by conflict of interests, the nations, our own jp. cluded, are still governed by the duellist’s feeling, and think any shrinking when challenged fatal to their honour, We all know what the feeling of the Continent is, wher all men either are or have been soldiers ; but among th virtues of our own people meekness is not to be reckoned, and there were thousands of otherwise good men among wy who last week were dissatisfied because within twenty-four hours of the North Sea incident the British Government had not done something violent. This liability to fury is by no means a bad quality in itself—at least, the nation without it would probably go under in the struggle for existence—but while it exists bolts from the blue, as we are all accustomed to term such menacing incidents, must remain elements in the calculation of the most peaceable and economic statesmen. A defeat for Great Britain would be a misfortune, both for herself and for the world, which no saving of money could by possibility com- pensate. The argument, in truth, resembles that often popular one,—that the men who guide affairs, and especially Generals and Admirals, are grossly overpaid. Those who use it entirely forget that the man of genius who on account of his poverty is unable to serve might in the hour of strain have been worth a million a day, What was Nelson worth per hour during the battle of Trafalgar? Money would not have purchased him, but he might easily have been kept from the Service by the poverty of his family. This is the first lesson of the recent incident, and there are two others which all lovers of peace—among whom we count ourselves, although we have defended, and rightly defended, many wars—will do well never to forget. Oneis that, asa rule, with the rarest exceptions, the control of peace and war had better be left to the ruling Governments of the world. The peoples are too deficient in far-sightedness and in mental fortitude, and often demand violence when violence is inexpedient. In modern times, at all events, the rulers usually dislike war, understanding its terrible chances and ruinous effects, and will make many conces- sions not directly involving honour which the peoples are too furious to propose. No doubt the great war of 1870 was ordered by rulers and not by subjects; but that war was rather the result of jealousies and ambitions which had been growing for ages, and which could be settled only by the sword, than of any individual decisions. The Russo-Japanese War, on the other hand, was in a sense an accidental war,—a war, that is, produced by a blunder based on defective information. The French and British peoples, if left to themselves and without direction, would probably not have allowed the Fashoda quarrel to end a war party, really desired to sacrifice the remainder of its weakened Fleet. Nevertheless an incident—an incident in an agreement, which the statesmen had no difficulty N —_ jn ar decay confe peop! as yel the B witho rha advoc rule f insert regula tempe altern exami se ae) evider differ' sound 9 con] hot-he torpec being There before oft b main did n unabl that 1 neces! we tl Chris thoug be le meet that ¢ comp! would alway least | “= " curiou prefac anew been | suppl evider some | fuse t book.’ enoug “But the is furthe prehe introd it has it is | widel great dissat shoul origir the w ancie! as poi the tt if the We "cont the a tions were comp issue

Page 25

y Us ent r ig ion for We ust ble November 5; 1904.] THE SPECTATOR. 693 : ‘ d which has been followed by such a a arrange pee feelings. of suspicion. And we —- » foe ourselves, we greatly doubt whether the OP id have arranged that prospect of peace—for et it is only @ prospect—which makes it possible that re Baltic Fleet will reach its goal, or retire to Cronstadt, o at having involved the whole world in war. The other, = “2 the more important, lesson is that the genuine avocates of peace should all support, as the customary : k for civilised States, any proposal or any system which ire between the cause of war and the war itself a Se lated pause. It is not only that such pause gives iempers time to cool, and enables statesmen to devise alternatives, but that the pause acts like the previous samination which almost all civilised States now inter- : se between a serious offence and its final trial. It enables evidence to be collected and sifted; and sifted evidence, we need not tell the public, very frequently differs materially from evidence which appeared to be sound, Who, for example, would have thought, even as a conjecture, of the possibility—it is no more—that the hot-headed Russian Admiral might actually have seen torpedo- boats in movement, his only error in that regard being that they were his own, which he fancied elsewhere ? There has been false evidence produced on the eve of war before now. It is doubtful whether Jenkins’s ear was cut off by enemies of England, though we fought Spain mainly on that ground ; and quite certain that Benedetti did not intend to insult the King of Prussia. We are able to believe, in the face of the history of mankind, that the extinction of war will ever be secured; but the necessity for a decent pause—say, for a week—might, we think, be so advocated as to become a law among Christian peoples ; and we feel sure that if it did, wars, though their possibility would not be extinguished, might be less frequent. The proposal would not, of course, meet the case of invasion; but then nothing will meet that case except fighting; and as ‘ve are no believers in a complete reversal of the instincts of human nature, we would have the nations always ready for battle, though always determined that the cause should, if not just, at least be reasonable. “HYMNS ANCIENT AND MODERN” REVISED. they “are well aware that it is no light matter to put forth a revised and enlarged Edition of their Book. It is too widely used, and (perhaps they may add) too much loved, to allow of any change being made without good cause.” The present revisers do not seem to have been so greatly impressed as were their predecessors with the idea that “it is no light matter” to make a change of any kind whatever in a book such as “Hymns Ancient and Modern.” They seem to have forgotten that in the case of any book such as this, it is the change itself that people dislike, no matter whether it be for the better or not; and they do not seem to have considered that it is far better that people should be allowed to sing the words and tunes to which they have become accustomed, and which for that very reason they love, than that “Hymns Ancient and Modern” should be a work in which, as regards each hymn, every single varia lectio has been considered, in order to get the version as “ correct’ as possible. If the revisers had taken the view that their predecessors took of the magnitude of their task, in attempt- ing to alter one word of the old hymns, they could not have issued a volume such as this. For their alterations have been not only extensive, but pedantic,—made, apparently, for the mere sake of alteration. As to their omissions, it is really pertinent to ask what grounds they have for supposing that those compositions of their own which have displaced other hymns are likely to be thought “of greater value.’ But let the alterations and omissions speak for themselves. Itis not possible here to attempt a detailed criticism of every altera tion and omission; it will be sufficient to mention only a few instances of the methods adopted by the revisers. If any one should be disposed to quarrel with the criticism that the alterations which have been made are as pedantic as they are unnecessary, it would be enough almost to ask why the opening line— “ At even ere the sun was set,” should have been altered to— ** At even when the sun did set,” a version which is, no doubt, good prose—the prose, in fact of the translators of the Bible—but which need not for that reason have been substituted for a line which is far more easily sung, and which, on the whole, conveys the sense of the original more faithfully. The alteration suggests prolonged discussion of the dry meanings of Greek aorist and imperfect J age compilers of the new edition of “Hymns Ancient and Modern,” just published by Messrs. Clowes, make a | curiously confident appeal to the public. In a rather lengthy preface they explain the reasons which led them to think that | anew edition was needed, and the methods by which they have been guided in making their revision. ‘“ When the latest | supplement was added in 1889 to the Edition of 1875, it was | tenses rather than the ease or smoothness of English words. The recurrent dentals in the revised line are just as irritating as the obtrusive sibilants in the new version of “There is a green hill far away,” in which for “without a city wall” is substituted “outside a city wall.” Why was that alteration made? Presumably because the children for whom the hymn was written might suppose the word “ without ” to mean sine, evident that this was only a temporary expedient, and that at | and not extra. But even so, would nota child still ask why some future date a revision would be necessary which should the green hill was specially mentioned as being “ outside a fuse the supplement into one with the main body of the | city wall”? Surely the hideous substitute “outside” does ” book.” So far so good; the “fusing, indeed, might easily | not get rid of the child’s initial difficulty. But there are other enough have been done in 1889 if it was thought necessary. | emendations even harder to understand or to justify. In the “But it seemed desirable to those who were responsible for | hymn beginning “The radiant morn hath passed away,” why the issue of the hymnal that the work of revision should go | is the line— further than this, and should comprise a thorough and com- | prehensive review of the whole collection, together with the introduction of new material.” In the course of this review t has been decided to make a large number of omissions, “ but | it is hoped that few, if any, of the omitted hymns will be widely missed, and their excision has made room for others of greater value.” The last sentence might seem to any one dissatisfied with an omission to beg the main question; but he should be consoled by the fact that “in accordance with the original design and title of the book the foremost part of the work of the Revisers has been to present the best of the ancient hymns of the Western Church in as good a form as possible. Immense labour has been spent on improving the translations,” The new edition might be better, perhaps, ifthe labour had been less. We have spoken of the appeal made by the revisers as “ Our life is but a fading dawn,” altered to— “Our life is but an Autumn day ” ? Why an autumn day any more than any other kind of day? | Again, in the evening hymn, “ Blest Creator of the Light,” | why has the whole metre been altered and a syllable added | to each line? Not, surely, in order to make the verses simpler | or finer, for in place of the easy— “ May we ne’er by guilt depress’d Lose the way to perfect rest; Nor with idle thoughts and vain Bind our souls to earth again,” we are given the tautological alliteration of— “O let us not by guilt oppress’d Stray from the way of life and rest ; Lest thinking but the thoughts of time We bind our souls in chains of crime,” “confident,” because we do not think that they have realised which, considered as deliberate emendation, is really amazing. | the amount of irritation which it was certain that their altera- | How can the way of “life” be the same as the way of “rest” ? tions and omissions would cause,—if, that is, the new edition | z ind what are the “thoughts of time,” and what is the justifi- were likely to come into common church use. When the | cation for the use of the word “crime,” except that it rhymes compilers of the 1875 edition of “ Hymns Ancient and Modern” | with the last word of the line preceding ? We need mention issued their volume, they began their preface by stating that ' only two or three other instances of ‘the methods of emenda- Re BN Rn A 1 -memeapetetnaes:

Page 26

694 THE SPECTATOR. [November 5, 1904, tion which seem to us pedantic and wrong. One is the alteration of the line, ‘‘ When Thomas first the tidings heard,” in a not very well-known Easter hymn, to “ When Didymus the tidings heard,” which, though it will not be greatly resented, because the hymn is not often sung, indicates the spirit in which alterations have been made. Another is the addition to the hymn, “ O happy band of pilgrims” —in which the revisers have altered theorder of the verses—of the stanza : “ What are they but the couriers To lead you to His sight ? What are they but the foregleams Of uncreated Light ?” It may possibly be pleaded that this stanza belonged to the author’s original version ; if so, it is so much to the credit of the compilers of the 1875 edition that they thought the hymn better without it. Last, and strangest of all, there remain the emendations of the ‘“ Old Hundredth ” and the Christmas hymn which, perhaps beyond all others, has its own meaning and its own memories; of which not a word could be altered for the better, simply because the words have been sung so often, Yet they are altered by the revisers. The originals do not need quotation; the revised lines are— “We are His folk, He doth us feed,” and— “Hark, how all the welkin rings Glory to the King of Kings.” Those may be Wesley’s original lines, and, simply considered as the description of what he felt when he heard wild bells ring out over great hills and valleys on a winter night, they ave fine enough. But they can never replace “Hark! the herald angels sing.”” No one who as a child has sung the one version will ever sing the other. The revised lines may be the “ correct” version, but they do not belong to the Christmas hymn. The fact which the revisers have not taken into con- sideration is that it does not belong to any one person, or body of persons, to revise or alter a book which is the property of everyone. The copyright of hymns differs from that of other writing. When a hymn has been sung year after year by great congregations its copyright ceases, by that very fact, to be the property of the original writer, or his heirs, or his com- mentators; it belongs to those who have sung the hymn,— and there are few greater privileges to which any writer could aspire than the surrender of such copyright. It is a matter for compilers of new editions of hymn-books to consider, therefore, that in altering such lines as “ Hark! the herald angels sing” to what they decide is a better version, they are dealing with property which is not theirs. They may add to that property, if they do so with discrimination, as in the present case they have done in including, among less worthy additions to the Hymnal, Archbishop Benson’s “O throned, O crowned with all renown.” But if they alter, their altera- tions must be so clearly right and necessary as to be not only unquestioned, but unquestionable. If they take away, they may only take away what will be missed, not by few, but not at all. In the present instance, they have taken away from the hymn-book, to mention but one out of many hymns; “ His are the thousand sparkling rills”; and they have removed Schulthes’s wonderful Requiem as a setting to “Thou to Whom the sick and dying Ever came, nor came in vain.” For what reason? ‘That is the main point,—that it is one of the privileges of compilers of new hymnals to include and to add; but to exclude or to change is a different matter. To suggest that this or that hymn may be sung is one thing; but to insist that a third hymn shall only be sung according to a certain version, or that a fourth may not be sung at all, is another thing altogether. Perhaps, however, the alteration of “Hark! the herald angels sing,” taken alone, sufficiently indicates the value of this “thoroughly revised” new edition of “ Hymns Ancient and Modern.” A VILLAGE “POET.” 5 i is doubtless true, as the poet Gray suggests, that there are among the rural poor many a soul in whom the divine spark smoulders, whose vague, shadowy musings ever remain unbodied spirits,—wandering ghosts, vainly seeking a palpable form they may inhabit. We may remark in passing that ideas in the most favourable circumstances are elusive things, and that the maxim, “First catch your idea, then clothe it.” is easier to propound than to obey. The subject of this sketch, however, is no “mute ; Milton,” being neither mute nor Miltonic. On the cont his “ poetry” gushes forth in a never-failing stream al ’ ing the listener of those endless strings of bright-colome ribbons which a conjuror will draw out, yard upon = apparently from his mouth. To him with fitness might by applied Burns’s lines, which breathe a modesty not a} found among the writer’s fellow-craftsmen :— ss a “T am nae poet in a sense, But just a rhymer, like, by chance,” In amusing contrast to this couplet is our Village bapq ae é : A : 3 description of himself, which runs with a singular mixture of pomposity and dialect slang :— “Tam Jake the parish poet: I’m the man as lets ’ee know it,” No one who enjoys the privilege of his acquaintance will deny the truth of the second line. Carping minds haye been known to express a doubt respecting the other statement This attitude may have been due to jealousy, since not every village can boast its private, particular rhymer,—born, brej and “lingering along” to death within its narrow boundawy Jake, who is eighty-four years of age, began life on the land but tiring of his unexciting employment, he wandered {s Staffordshire, where he worked “ underground” as a miner, and “liked it well, for I yarned a bigger shillin’ down below nor what I did on top.” When he had saved sufficient money he returned to his native place and set up in business as a marine-stores dealer. This does not appear to have been a profitable as mining, and he is now dependent for support on the parish. He and his only son inhabit a cottage which hag sheltered the father during the last forty-five years, and which he steadfastly refuses to exchange for the workhouse, “] ben’t a-gwine to be parted from my bwoy,” he declared when it was proposed to remove him thither; “we never haven't bin parted, an’ we dwun’t want to be now.” The young man —a giant in bulk—suffers from an incurable disease, and js unable to do more than attend to the house and run errands for his father and the neighbours. He draws from his benefit club a small weekly income which he adds to his father's, The men, who have been teetotalers and non-smokers from birth, plan their housekeeping on a scale of strict economy, Bread, butter, milk, and tea form their ordinary diet ; the last they purchase two ounces at a time, “ an’ we uses that sperin’; ’tisn’t tea, ‘ee knaw; "tis coloured water wi’out much colour!” For feast-days and holidays they save up 9d., which they expend on meat, “but, Lor’ bless ’ee,” remarked the poet confidentially to the present writer, “that ben’t much fur the two on us.” Jake has been “put on canvas” five times, and is nota little proud of the fact. When taking a journey some years ago, he was accosted by a fellow-traveller who recognised in him the original of a picture familiar through engravings in many a humble home. The old man is a picturesque model, with his silver hair curling down on his white smock, to which he clings, careless of the fact, perhaps even on that account, that the garment is out of date. His short, spare figure is but slightly bowed; his eyes are blue, small, and twinkling, and confirm the promise of his mouth, which betokens good humour and a shrewd mother-wit. A few months ago he had “a stroke o’ pralattics” in his left arm, but he bears the inconvenience with his accustomed cheeriness. “It med ha bin the t’other arm, an’ when all’s said an’ done, ther’s lots o’ folks worser nor me.” To his persistent optimism he owes, so he declares, his vigorous health. “The reason I'm s hearty is ‘cause Iam sa cheerful; blesh you, arraone lives 4 deal longer when they makes the best o’ things.” He can read and write, and knows “the Book” from end to end. Indeed, he claims to have confounded his minister with a sacred poetical conundrum which, the son affirms, was “as good as a sermon.” To be rightly appreciated, his verse should be heard from the author’s own lips; mere paper and pen avail nothing to set forth his volubility, the breathless speed, without pause or faltering, with which the words pour forth, jostling one another in their eagerness to escape. No subject is too lowly or too lofty for his Muse, which is awakened alike by the vision of a labourer passing down the lane, his homely “prong” upon his shoulder, as by the pageantry of the Coronation. His odes on the Jubilee and the Millenary of King Alfred were honoured to the extent of appearing in the columns of a local journal. N “ I bute maket a-tryil but W' then, | an’ 1 Twas Not a cons statio petiti furnit duced tainix could procu tion. of wh prize. distri who man smar to re crow find | mon his ¥ over girth plac "tis ; out oa ‘Yo a-Wwe clot! tail don by) to ¢ gin “ gi atte ind

Page 27

lotions ney mind. lonreg L Yard, ght by always bard's Ure of hich rhen en't man 1 ig nds efit r's, ny. ast yy” ley oet the November 5, 1904.] THE SPECTATOR. 695 “J lets um all have it?’ he exclaims with glee—‘the the baker what brings round my bread, the shoe- bateber, ne on “um is too hard a nut fur me to crack. The ane across to ma one day, an’ sez he: ‘ We've bin : this fartnight an’ more to make a rhyme on our place, manage it.’ ‘Can't ’ee, now ?’ I sez; ‘ how’s that, then’s easier ?’ I cast my eye round his yard a-tryi but we can't then, seein’ no an’ Touts wi’ — ; ‘Big hammer, little hammer, beetle, plane, an’ wedge, Screwdriver, chisel cold, an’ saw wi’ cross-cut edge ; Centre-bit an’ gimlet, and iron pliers strong ; Last of all a grindstone to grind your tools upon.’ *Pwas done in a minnut. I dwun’t ha’ to think—it comes.” Not long ago his services were requisitioned (doubtless for , consideration) by the employés at a neighbouring railway tation, Who were desirous of entering for a rhythmical com- sition, the prize to consist of various pieces of household farnibare. Jake bent his best energies to his task, and pro- duced a “ poem” two hundred lines or more in length, con- taining a description of every possible article a housekeeper could require, all of which, of superior quality, might be procured from the furniture-dealers promoting the competi- tion, History does not relate whether his effusion, the benefit of which the patient listener now enjoys, bore off the coveted prize. The poet is a racy talker, conscious of his proud position as district rhymester and village wag. The unwary stranger who crosses swords with the mild-looking, besmocked old man not infrequently retires worsted from the encounter. A smart cavalry sergeant who flung a gibe at him was amazed to receive in reply a veritable declamation. He offered half-a. crown for the notebook in which he rashly presumed he would find the words of “ the song about you soldiers,’ and paid the money, only to discover the pages were blank. Jake keeps his verses in his head. On another occasion he was hanging over his garden-gate when an unknown gentleman of ample girth accosted him:—‘‘ This year’s a poor castaway little place,’ sez he, scornful-like. ‘Aye, Sir,’ I answered ’un, ‘so ‘tis; but what else could you expec’ it to be, seein’ "twas made out o’ the ballast o’ Noah’s ark?’ He gin ma a puzzled sort o'alook, as much as to say, ‘ What’s he a-drivin’ at, then ?’ ‘You bea funny old feller, an’ them be rum clothes you're a-wearin’,’ he goes on fur to remark. ‘ Mebbe,’ I sez, ‘but the clothes is my own; now fur all I know, yours med be the tailor’s.” He looked comacal at that, and axed ma if I’d ever doneany work in my life. ‘ Moor’n you have, I reckon, judgin’ by your figure,’ sez I; ‘but the hardest work IT ever done was to carry an empty stomach up a steep hill.’ Arter that he gin up an’ left mekin’ game on ma.” Such is the village poet,—a man highly esteemed for his “gift” among those of his own degree, and not unworthy the attention of those who love to study what still remains individual and characteristic in our rural life. THE FUTURE OF ENGLISH WOODS. HAT English landscape is something unique in Europe is due to the character of English woodlands. There isas much difference between the trees and woods of Windsor and Bowood and those of a Continental “ forest” as there is between Burnham Beeches and Battersea Park. With the exception of a very few remnants of ancient English wood- land, of which the New Forest is the most beautiful as well as a type, nearly all our woods were artificially made, at the cost of the then owner of the land. It is there- fore a matter of the greatest interest to the future of English landscape, and of country life generally, to be able to form some opinion as to the chances of the continuance of our estate woods, for though their life is long, it is limited. New woods must be planted to take the place of those now at their best. It may almost be said of them as the poet did of the flowers :— “The prouder beauties of the field In gay but quick succession shine, Race after race their honours yield, They flourish and decline.” More money is being spent on the luxuries of country life, and more fine houses are being built, than at any time in our history, except the early seventeenth century. But whether this will be a generation of tree-planters is at present un- certain. Fashion, finance, and amusement are the main factors determining the planting of woods. It cannot be said that fashion, or the form of personal pride which found its satisfaction in laying out great plantations, sets that way to- day, though amusement, which requires cover for pheasants, does encourage it. But the economic outlook has been for some time bad, though that may change at almost any moment. The past history of our woods, and the question of present values, are dealt with in an excellent work on “ English Estate Forestry” by Mr. A. C. Forbes, Lecturer on Forestry at the Durham College of Science, Newcastle-on-Tyne, and pre- viously head-forester at Longleat (London: Edward Arnold, 12s. 6d. net). The length of time needed to grow a wood, and its slowness in coming to maturity, invest the whole subject with a dignity belonging to no other form of planting the fruits of the earth. The woods seen to-day were, except in very rare cases, such as the old woods of Queen Elizabeth’s and of Henry VIII.’s time in the New Forest, made between 1780 and 1850. It was a great era for consolidating estates, for gardening on a grand scale, and for planting. When “ Capability” Brown was laying out a hundred and fifty acres of “grounds” at places like Wrest Park for the last of the De Grey Dukes of Kent, or for the Earls of Northampton at Castle Ashby, his employers were ready enough to plant the outlying parts of their estates, or the ridges seen from the park, with vast areas of estate timber. “ When Brown laid down the law that certain ground ought to be planted, planted it was forthwith.” We should say that a great part of the woodlands at Beaulieu belonged to the period menv.oned, when farmhouses and buildings were being improved in all directions, and in the absence of imported timber, a demand for English wood arose on a scale not previously known. The planting was not “scientific” in any sense, but it gave us the two characteristic classes of English woods,—* coppice,” with large trees of oak, ash, elm, and beech standing all over it at intervals, while the under- wood below is regularly cut at certain fixed dates; and those fine old plantations of Scotch fir, which are rarer. This tree and larch were practically the only species grown in “pure” or unmixed plantations. Certain “coppice” woods may be of almost any age, and some are known to have stood for many centuries. The system is that all the underwood is potentially timber, because when the existing trees are felled promising young shoots called “standards” are left when the coppice is cut, and these in turn grow into trees. But as a fact, most of these woods are not more than some hundred and fifty years old, and were made by sowing the ground with the seeds of beech, oak, or ash, and letting them all grow up into coppice together, until the time for cutting came, when the first standards were left. It was at this period that the rabbit made his mark as a landscape gardener. Generally he succeeded in killing about half the young “standards.” Consequently the greater part of our woods carry far too few timber trees to the acre, and the trees are yound-headed and branchy. In an ordinary English wood two things will usually strike the visitor.—the fewness of the trees, and the absence of tall timber, which in England is, as a rule, only found in deep, narrow valleys, where the trees are naturally crowded, and tend to grow vertically. A vicious system of “thinning” also increased the gaps in the woods, which as a consequence, though good for game, and pretty enough, do not carry sufficient timber per acre to justify their existence economically. Until lately the deficit was made up in part by the value of the underwood, which sold well, and produced the equivalent of an annual crop if the produce of septennial cuttings was properly averaged. But at present this source of revenue has almost ceased. It hardly pays to cut the underwood. To sum up the position as our forbears left it. The woods are extensive, but were planted with no definite aim, and on no system. The chances of trade have made the underwood worthless, and the timber is as a rule not valuable enough when mature to pay first the rent of the land during the many years in which it has been growing, and then to leave a margin to plant fresh woods with. In addition, the woods are not so pretty as they might be,

Page 28

696 THE ‘SPECTATOR. [November 5, 1904, considering that no sacrifices were made to “ business” when planting. They are often monotonous, the trees coarse, the rides extremely bad and ill contrived for beauty—a wood without rides is always a failure alike for picturesqueness and for sport—and frequently they are incredibly neglected. The present writer recently went carefully through three large woods, belonging to as many adjacent properties. In the first a quarter of the trees were spruce, and 60 per cent. of these were dead, but unfelled, while the whole of the coppice below had disappeared, and its place been taken by useless elder. This wood is doomed, for there are no standards to replace the hardwood trees. The next wood was well cared for, with good rides and good coppice. But it did not carry one-third of the timber which it ought to have done. The third, a hundred-acre oak and beech wood belonging to an absentee landlord (a great landowner), was a disgrace to British energy. The rides were overgrown, the wood full of black undrained pools in which rotten leaves were soaking, the place so wet that mud, not turf or flowers, covered the paths, while owing to the poor price of under- wood none had been felled for sixteen years, and the lower levels of the wood were full of straggling knotty bushes. Dark, wet, unwholesome, and neglected, there could be no more melancholy spectacle to a lover of trees and timber, or to those who had seen the sound and beautiful woods of Bowood or of Sheringham, or Lord Leicester’s pine-covered sandhills at Holkham. At present there is no great economical inducement to plant good land, though it is held as an axiom that most land which will not let for more that ten shillings an acre is worth planting. Butwe cannot but question whether the pessimism about woods is not the outcome of want of knowledge, just as the failure to make the most even of the appearance of our woods is due to lack of sense. Where knowledge reigns, as, for instance, on the estate of Mr. William Robinson, the apostle of natural gardening, at Gravetye Manor, in Sussex, the thick and quickly grown new plantations of Austrian pine, the beautiful and healthy cyder orchards, and the old coppice and standard woods, with their miles of carefully made drives, are a concrete example of success in sylviculture, forestry, and landscape gardening on a single property. Considering the present values of the different timber trees, Mr. Forbes thinks oak to be almost a certain loss. It takes so long to grow, and then to mature, that the number of years’ rent debited to its production cannot be covered by the sale. Ash is more promising, for it is quicker in growth, and there is a great demand for it. On the other hand, it needs good soil,—¢.e., soil which would return a fair agricultural rent. Beech kills undergrowth, and is bad for game coverts, if in any quantity. On the Chilterns there is no record of the beech woods ever having been planted, and they are considered to be the remains of an original forest. They are the mainstay of the High Wycombe chair industry, and, costing little for planting or maintenance, they still pay their way. Sweet chestnut, excellent as coppice and for estate fencing, grows quickly. But though Mr. Forbes does not comment on it as a timber tree, experience shows that it is disliked by timber merchants as bad and “shaky.” The so-called “chestnut” roofs of churches nearly always prove to be oak. Birch, which will grow anywhere, is ornamental and useful, and larch is still valuable. English elm is a park and avenue tree mainly, and suited for hedgerow growth. But good sound elms of a considerable size always command a sale. We fail to find any reference to that very valuable tree the sycamore, extensively grown in the North; and there is still room for a small manual for the use of landowners devoted solely to the respective values of timber trees and the proper ways of planting them. What menaces the future of English woods more than any- thing else is the absence of knowledge and expert advice. A good forester will only be found on great estates. But how is the owner of a small one, who feels able to spend a few hundreds of pounds, to learn that his trees will be of the right sort, that they will be properly planted, and that he has a fair chance of being blessed as a wise man by his descendants instead of being deemed a waster of their sub- stance by planting trees which failed ? al LETTERS TO THE EDITOR. THE SOUTHAMPTON CONFERENCR, [To THe EpiTor oF THE “ SPEctator.”} Sir,—Possibly owing to the great national crisis, rather Jess space was given this year to the National Union Conference at Southampton in the London Press. May I, as one who was present on all three days, be permitted to call attention to one or two points that will have escaped the notice of those who did not attend? The strong Protectionist resolutions it is true, were withdrawn; but this was done not go much because their authors desired to do so, but because they recognised that the grave condition of international affairs was not the occasion on which, most advantageously to them. selves, they could create the breach with the Prime Ministey for which, it is now quite evident, they are working. The resolution proposed by Mr. Chaplin was, for him, moderats enough ; but the speech by which he supported it was strongly Protectionist, even for him. So advanced was it that as it that even the Chamberlainite papers have thought it wise practically to suppress it. All the speeches in favour of this mild resolution were of the strongest Protectionist flavour, which developed rapidly as the speakers gained confidence, until one enthusiast boldly declared for a 10s. duty on wheat, which he was confident could not increase the price of bread. During the election of the Council most. strenuous personal efforts were made by at least one of the leading Protectionist M.P.’s to eject from the Council any who—designated “parasites” by one of the speakers—were known to be Free. traders. And this was done, although these same Free. traders were prepared cordially to support Mr. Balfour's Edinburgh policy as outlined in the speech, which Mr, Chaplin’s party declared proved the Prime Minister to be in cordial agreement with them. Sir Thomas Wrightson, a very prominent member of the Tariff Manipulating League, had apparently recognised that his League's scheme did nothing for agriculture. He proposed, therefore, to devote money collected at the Customs on manufactured articles to the relief of agricultural rates. The turmoil which ensued was so violent that most of his remarks were inaudible to those sitting close to him. It was a vivid example of the bitterness, trade jealousy, and internecine strife which Free-traders have so constantly pointed out follows invariably in the train of Protection. To some of us it seemed also to be an indication of the danger to the unity of the Empire which must arise from similar jealousies and suspicions being created by the attempt to formulate any Imperial tariff. I have already trespassed too much upon your courtesy, but, did space permit, I might indicate other instances which should give pause to the more thoughtful me mbers of the Chamberlain party, and which did give great encouragement to the few Free-traders who had indicated by their presence that they thought the Conference worthy of their attention.—I an, Sir, &c., G. H. Warp HumpPHReyYs. 26 Charles Street, St. James’s Square, S.W. THE FISCAL QUESTION. {To THE EDITOR OF THE “ SPECTATOR.”] Str,—May I direct your attention to the following words written by Bishop Creighton in 1881? (See “Life and Letters,” Vol. I., p. 222.)—I am, Sir, &c., F. P. “Things in general are not good: England is not healthy: she is going through a process of economical readjustment, of which no one can see the end: it may result in the development of new forces, or it may be the beginning of a quiet decay—not decay exactly, but subsidence. Trade and agriculture cannot any longer go on the old lines: will they find new lines, or will they collapse? Already I see the doctrine of protection taking a strong hold of the mind of separate classes. I believe that separate interests will coalesce against the public good and against the voice of wisdom. This, by bringing in a fallacious solution, will suspend the real settlement of the question and make a mess.” IS IT A GUESS OR IS IT A TRUTH? [To tue Epiror or THE “ SpecraTor.’’] Srr,—While dipping into an old favourite book of mine the other evening, I came across the following, and was much struck thereby :—‘“ A statesman may do much for commerce, most by leaving it alone. A river never flows so smoothly, a8 —pepso’ ™M a,.auarno’ oO

Page 29

ar leggy erence > who ention those tions, much they them. nister erate ugly even ly to ition oped Siast ring ‘orts mist November 9, 1904.] THE SPECTATOR. 697 n it follows its own course, without either aid or check. + make its own bed: it will do so better than you can. ee?" Guesses at Truth,” p. 13, ed. 1871. Verb. sap. But a a that all “statesmen” were sapientes.—I am, Sir, &e., woul James D. Evans. whe Catharine Street, Liverpool. PLUTOCRATS IN THE AMERICAN SENATE. [To THE EvITOR OF THE “ SPEcTATOR.” | Srr,— Your serious article on plutocracy in your issue of October 15th is marred by the statement that the most powerful Second Chamber in the world, the American Senate, “may be said to be composed of plutocrats.” It is rarely the Spectator makes a statement so utterly unfounded. Of the ninety Senators, not more than ten can be considered even wealthy men, and most of these come from new Western States. To avoid being personal, I am compelled to use the word few plutocrats are there; andif the Spectator knew their true position, it would keenly realise that the fate of the plutocrat in the august Chamber is emphatically “not a happy one.” There is not a Legislative Chamber, or even Council, in the world so free from the taint of plutocratic influence as the Senate, the House of Lords not excepted by any means. Wealth in Britain counts in public life. You say no one likes to fight against a rich candidate. Here no party would think of selecting one, so great is the difference. No rich candidate for the Presidency since Washington, who had a competence, has been placed before the people. The dislike of plutocracy which you justly attribute to the French is deep-rooted and general in the American people. Whatever evils or dangers we may have on this side of the Atlantic, popular worship for, or possible corruption by, plutocracy is not of them. President Roosevelt earning needed revenue to maintain and educate his family is one of a long uninterrupted line of Presidents possessed of not even a modest competence. Long may it be so. When a multi-millionaire enters a political contest may his dollars continue to be a burden,—all the greater will be his credit should he win in spite of them. To one who is brought into contact with public life in Britain and in America, no contrast is greater than that between the power of wealth in the two lands as affecting public life or private position.— Tam, Sir, &c., AN AMERICAN PLUTOORAT. [We may have been wrong as to the wealth of the indi- vidual members of the Senate, though we think our corre- spondent has probably, not unnaturally, a somewhat exagge- rated definition of wealth. We cannot, however, admit that his view, which is in effect that wealth has no power in the United States, is the correct one. Unless the whole of the American Press is sunk deep in error, bodies like the Standard Oil Trust occasionally exercise immense influence upon American public affairs. Was the Sugar Trust—a cor- poration of plutocrats—without influence when the question of Cuba’s fiscal relations with America came up for settle- ment? Did the late Senator Hanna owe nothing to wealth ? Had Senator Chauncey Depew’s election to the Senate nothing todo with the great railway interests with which he is con- nected? We did not make, and do not wish to make, any arraignment of the people of America, any more than we wish to arraign the people of England; but we cannot think it is possible to deny that in both cases wealth exercises an immense influence. At any rate, the belief, if erroneous, is very widely held in America, and we cannot allow our corre- spondent to represent it as a totally novel allegation manu- factured by the Spectator.—Ep. Spectator. ] JAPAN AND THE ANGLO-JAPANESE AGREEMENT. {To THE EpITOR oF THE “SPECTATOR.” | Sir,—Though the sympathies of the Spectator have never been with J apan, I feel sure you do not intend to be unfair to her. But is it not unfair to assume, as you do in your leading article last week on “The Crisis,” that in the event of war between Russia and England, Japan would have been prepared to make peace at a price with Russia, in direct breach of her solemn engagements towards this country under the Anglo-Japanese Agreement? You would rightly of Russia’s good faith, and Japan has given no grounds for any doubt to be cast upon her good faith.—I am, Sir, &c., . Far Hast. [Nothing was further from our thoughts than to represent Japan as likely to break faith with us, or to violate, either in the letter or spirit, the Anglo-Japanese Agreement. If, how- ever, Russia were to evacuate Manchuria, to render up Port Arthur, and even to transfer Vladivostok to Japan, could we reasonably expect Japan to insist on continuing the war at all costs P—Ep. Spectator.] A PARALLEL FROM THUCYDIDES. [To THE EpiTor or THE “ SPECTATOR.” ] Sir,—The Russian Admiral may quote a precedent for the attack upon the North Sea trawlers, for Thucydides (Book IL, chap. 67) states that “the Lacedaemonians destroyed a enemies all whom they caught at sea, whether allies of th Athenians or neutrals.”—I am, Sir, &c., Durham. H. Kynaston, D.D. THE DISCONTENTS OF IRISH UNIONISTS. (To THE EDITOR OF THE “SPECTATOR.”] Str,—The letter of Dr. Hogan in the Spectator of October 29th is so plausible a piece of special pleading, backed by one- sided statistics, that it needs some remark. I have been myself for a long life resident in my native country—Ireland —and can remember, when I was a graduate of Trinity College, Dublin, the Irish Bar was looked upon as a better opening for a young man’s career than the English Bar, be the candidate a Catholic or a Protestant. Merit was the only lever to success. Now I am informed Protestants seldom compete, having small chance of promotion. The medical profession is in even worse plight, as no Protestant. has the smallest prospect of a county appointment in that or the profession of solicitor, no matter how superior be his qualifi- cations. The ousting of two resident physicians of the highest medical and surgical reputation from the Queen’s County Infirmary simply because they were not Catholics (the Doctors Jacob) is a notorious instance. Dr. Hogan, who dates his letter from Maynooth, is well aware that the Roman Hierarchy is responsible, by its prohibition to young Irishmen to avail themselves of the splendid education provided at Trinity College, for the scarcity of young men available in Ireland for the higher appointments, which he complains are held by experienced men who do not happen to beof his religion. I can recollect the Premiership of the Empire being worthily occupied by a Jew, but never by a Roman Catholic. The reason is because the religion to which Dr. Hogan belongs claims to be a political organisation, and will not allow liberal education to its followers. Dr. Hogan should look to what is going on in France, where a great Catholic nation is now shaking itself free from a Church which persists in interfering in politics. The Papacy, in the words of a French statesman, having there crushed the men of genius who tried to reconcile the Church to civil freedom, was now trying to “master the nations.” Poor Ireland falls an easy prey unless the British electorate awakes.—I am, Sir, &c., Te We We [To tue Epitor or THE “SpectatTor.”] Srr,— Will you allow me to say that I did not assume, either in my letter to you or anywhere else, that appointments should be made in the public service on exclusively religious lines? What I wished to bring under the notice of your readers was that in Ireland Catholics, no matter how well qualified, are kept out, and that Protestants have practically . a monopoly of everything over here. By Protestants I mean the half-million of Episcopalian Protestants who are the favoured section; for whilst Catholics are treated almost as outlaws, the Presbyterians are looked upon as poor relations who have no claim to anything more than the crumbs of the table. It is absurd to suggest that Sir Horace Plunkett could not get amongst three and a half million Catholics a single man com- petent to fill the position of first, second, or even third assistant in the National Library of Ireland, or that there is not at the Irish Bar a Catholic capable of acting as County Court Judge in Kerry, Roscommon, Mayo, or Donegal. The fact is that Catholics who are treated to soft words by Mr. Balfour and Mr. Wyndham are being driven out everywhere, and that the public service deprecate any such assumption being made to the detriment in Ireland is becoming every day more and more of a monopoly.

Page 30

698 THE SPECTATOR. [November 5, 1904, No doubt owing to the oppression of Catholics in the matter of University education, they have not as great a number of well- qualified men as their neighbours; but whilst on the one hand this drawback is made an excuse for the exclusion of those we have, nothing is done on the other to equalise the supply or give Catholics a fair opportunity in the struggle for life. You are mistaken if you think for a moment that I desire to excite ill-feeling between Catholics and Protestants. Nothing is farther from my intention; and if I only saw on the part of our rulers any sincere disposition to hold the balance fairly between the contending parties in Ireland, I would be the last to trouble you on a subject of this kind. I know, however, that there is deep and bitter resentment felt in Ireland even amongst the most moderate and law-abiding Catholics at the turn things have taken. I fail to see what earthly advantage is gained by the British people in turning against them the angry and resentful feelings of millions of Irish Catholics at home and abroad. —I am, Sir, &c., J. F. Hogan, D.D. [We cannot deal with this letter at length, but we must pro- test against the assumption that the British people desire to oppress Roman Catholics, or to make their creed a bar to the holding of public office. They desire absolute fairness, and are as proud of, and feel as much confidence in, a great Roman Catholic Judge like Lord Justice Mathew as in any Protestant member of the Bench.—Eb. Spectator. ] VERY REV. DR. HOGAN AND PROFESSOR DOWDEN. [To THe Epiror oF THE “SPECTATOR.” | S1r,—I should like, with your permission, to assist the Very Rev. Dr. Hogan, of Maynooth, in spreading the light, by quoting from his own paper, of which he gives some account in your last issue, and from speeches which followed it, at the Maynooth meeting, June 23rd, 1904, as reported in the Daily Express (Dublin) of the following day :— 1) Dr. Hogan discountenances the “Catholic Association ” : “Tf the body to which he referred had at the beginning secured, as they hoped it would have secured, the co-operation and advice of representative Catholics throughout the country, they would have then got the support which many of them were willing to |. give them when they started.” (2) Dr. Hogan having condemned exclusive dealing as an instrument of war in the religious conflict which he anticipated as resulting from his proposed Association, the Rev. Dr. McDonald “remarked that if they were to take the field, they should not do it with blank cartridges...... He was glad to hear Dr. Hogan say that he did not object to the principle of exclusive dealing. It was altogether a question of the extent to which it was employed.” (8) Rev. Dr. Keane said: “As long as they allowed temporal prosperity to be attached to heresy it was a temptation to the heretic to remain in his unbelief.” (4) Canon O’Mahony said that “Catholics should band them- selves together, and not deal with notorious opponents of their cause.” (5) Canon McFadden said: “His dealings were exclusive, and he was glad to hear Canon O’Mahony go in so strongly for his form of exclusive dealing.” (6) Rev. Dr. O’Hickey “knew of no law, human or divine, that would compel him to deal with the enemies of his country, or prevent him from dealing with his friends.” (7) Dr. McWeeney [a layman and M.D.] “said that in his profession at least, Catholics could attain the highest positions. a) wo 6 to The best men should get the positions.” Canon O’Mahony “expressed strong disapproval of the medical gentleman.” (8) Rev. Father Quinn asked: “ Why did they not make the Catholics of Ireland business men? If they supported Catholics simply because they were Catholics...... they would be putting a premium on bad business ability. They must admit that Protestants were better business men, speaking generally, than Catholics.” The chairman (Bishop Clancy) having at the outset warned the speakers “ not to use any form of speech that could give their enemies any further handle against them,” I assume that I, who am no enemy of Roman Catholics, can cause no offence by quoting the speakers’ words of moderation.—I am, Sir, &c., EpwarD DowDeEn. Dublin. THE REV. R. J. CAMPBELL AND LONDON. [To THE EDITOR OF THE “ SPECTATOR.” | Sir,—The reading of your article on “A Community in Caissons” in last week’s Spectator, in which you so sugges- tively and usefully moralise on the real trend and tendency of the controversy between Mr. Campbell and those whom he calls “the working classes,” encourages me to send you some words of good old Hugh Latimer. Like the minister of the Holborn Viaduct—though some of his opponents overlooked . . a this—the Bishop of Worcester impartially distributes pig criticisms over all classes :— “Now what shall we say of these rich citi What shall I say of them? Shall I call tlie pean London, malicious men of London, merciless men of pe q No, no, I may not say so; they will be offended with ie miaswee us And you rulers and officers, be wise and circumspect “a and rather be glad to amend your ill living than to Te anaes when you are warned or told of your fault. What ado was tien made in London at a certain man because he said ‘Burge: bs nay Butterflies. Lord, what ado there was for that word! le, But London cannot abide to be rebuked ; such is the nature of man. If they be pricked, they will kick; if they be rubbed . the gall, they will wince; but yet they will not amend thie faults, they will not be ill spoken of.” . These words occur in a “Sermon on the Plough ” preached ag long ago as 1548 in St. Paul’s, and yet, perhaps, not-altogether out of date in 1904!—I am, Sir, &c., E. C. Canren, St. Jude’s Vicarage, Whitechapel, E. RELIEF OF THE UNEMPLOYED. [To THE EpiTor OF THE “ SPEcTATOR.”’] Sir,—Is it worth your while to listen to some difficulties in the way of accepting the scheme with this object, whic, obvious as they are, I have not seen answered? We a apparently, going to make a large addition to the attractive. ness of London. We take pains in doing so that the idler and lounger shall have no temptation to turn towards town other than that which he has always found in this direction, byt we are offering a prize to all industrious Londoners which surely will do much to empty the villages of their provident and hard-working inhabitants. No one will ever propose that the inhabitants of country districts shall have work found for them at a distance and their homes kept up meanwhile, with periodical journeys to and fro open to them free of expense, and lodgings in some cases more comfortable than their homes. This is to be a privilege of persons who have lived g few years in London. Is it desirable to add to the immign. tion to the capital even members of a class looking far enough ahead to perceive the advantage of being insured against the fluctuations of trade and business? Is it desirable, in short, to do anything to stimulate the growth of London ?—I am, Sir, &c., A. W. THE HOUSING PROBLEM IN THE COUNTRY. [To Tue Epiror oF THE “ SPEcTATOR.”’] S1r,—I sympathise so strongly with those who, like Mr. A.H, Clough (Spectator, October 22nd), are trying to solve the rural housing problem, that Iam sorry to be obliged to differ from him as to the proportion of three-bedroom cottages required in a village. I take a list of eighty-nine cottages in a village with which I am intimately acquainted, It is a village in which there is at least as large a proportion of old couples as in most, since the landowner provides very light work for all the old men on his estate. I find that, without counting families where all the children are of the same sex, or those which house a mother or sister, there are thirty-seven families needing three bedrooms for reasons of health and morals. With regard to the latter, perhaps only a woman can realise the moral gulf which divides a girl who has been brought up in habits of intimate decency from one who has not. Such habits can only become an instinct when acquired early, and they are nothing if not an instinct. As such they are of incalculable social value. Village morals are not a pleasant subject, and have been often discussed; I need not enlarge upon them. We know that populations exist amongst whom strong religious or other traditions can maintain chastity in spite of unfavour- able conditions. These are exceptional. In an average English village the third bedroom for mixed families is of vital importance for the inculcation of decency; and good mothers reasonably complain if they do not get it. It must be remembered that village people marry young, and generally have “long families”; and that their affections and interests combine to make them keep boys at home after school age if work is to be found in the neighbourhood, and girls to be of use in the house. From the health point of view, the crowding of even four persons into a cottage bedroom, probably without a fireplace, certainly without an open window, cannot be regarded as desirable. The physique of our Midland peasantry is, generally speaking, poor, and anaemia is extraordinarily prevalent among the gitls

Page 31

4, hin don? en of don? then, Dery nd 3803, re of d on their das ther 8 in ich, ive. and her but ich ent hat for ith 8, eir la ra. he rt, m, November 9, 1904. ] THE But poor food, especially the poor feeding has probably much to answer for. The youths y much more robust than the girls of the because, besides spending their days in the bringing in money and are better fed. To them the poisoned air of a crowded bedroom is not so dele- terious as to the anaemic girls,—that is, the future mothers, on whose constitution so much depends. I would not close without expressing my sense of the debt of gratitude which I think the inarticulate peasantry owe to Mr. Wilfrid Blunt, Sir William Grantham, Mr. A. H. Clough, and others who are bringing their houseless condition before the nation, and Sir, &e., Marearet L. Woops. and women. of the mother, commonly appea game age, perhaps open air, they are suggesting remedies for it.—I am, The Temple, B.C. THE MODERN PARENT. [To THE EDITOR OF THE “ SPECTATOR.”] Sir,—My attention has just been called to your article on this subject in the Spectator of October 15th, and if it is not too late, I should like to correct a misapprehension. Most of your criticism is based on the idea that there was a com- parison intended between the modern parents and those of some fifty years ago. I never intended to discuss so very bootless a question. What I said was that of late years a new form of temptation to pleasure-loving people had come in the shape of a vast increase in the means of amusement, and that many young folk were falling victims to its spell. Inold days there were other dangers; but let us leave them alone, and think of present difficulties only, a subject quite intricate enough. A second criticism, which, of course, I fore- saw, was that the schools are responsibie for the want of intel- lectual interest. I do not at all admit this: because schools are very different, especially in their athletic tone. But my subject at Liverpool was the home, not the school; and if there are shortcomings in the home, you only perpetuate them by repeating the very misleading formula that it is all the fault of the schools. Nothing but mischief is done by recrimination. There was no time for me to beg people not to confuse the two subjects, or I would have done so. Again, I demur to the word “ pessimism” because the defects of home training, and not the merits, were touched upon. What else would you have a speaker do who is only given ten minutes? Would anything have been gained by saying that some homes are very good? My idea of my commission was to indicate how far certain principles, which we all hold, are forgotten—not by bad parents—but by many with the best intentions, very probably by some who help to form a Church Congress audience. Whether the country is in decadence or not I have no means of knowing. But what I do know is that there is a strange forgetfulness of very simple principles as to happiness during holiday time, as to effort being the secret of progress, and progress the secret of not being bored, and as to an earnest and persevering impulse being necessary if boys are to be saved from silly and aimless amusements, and from incredible ignorance. If you care to look at my paper again, you will] find that I abstained from the particular inferences which you impugn; and if there is anything doleful about this letter, let me say I am fresh from preparing a boy for Confirmation who has never heard of the parable of the Prodigal Son.—I am, Sir, &c., Haileybury. K. Lytretron. [To tHe Epitor or THE ‘SrecratTor.” | Sir,—If it be true that so many of the boys of the present day go to a public school less instructed in religious matters and knowing less of their Bibles than used to be the case, I venture to say a word for the modern parent, for I believe there is another and very different reason fcr the fact, if fact it is. I cannot believe that the modern mother is more careless than the mother of past generatious; but I am sure she has a good many more difficulties to meet. How is she to teach religion ‘0 young children? how to explain to them what is to be taken literally in the Bible, and what not? Do we even wish our children’s ideal of conduct to be formed on the heroes of the Old Testament? as one of your correspondents puts it. I, for one, do not. The old crude teaching which I, and, I suppose, most of my generation, received from our mothers and cheerfully accepted—pictures of Satan lurking around, always ready to entrap the unwary, and even little children, SPECTATOR. 699 us much harm beyond an occasional bad night; but could we teach such things now? And without going to such an extreme case, much that we teach to our children now has only to be contradicted and explained away as the child grows older. I speak as a mother of several sons of very different ages, so that my experience has extended over a good many years, and I know the difficulty I had myself, and how that difficulty grew with years as I grew older myself and saw how narrow and wrong much that I had been taught myself had been. I could no longer teach with the same simple confidence things which I began to feel I could not accept myself literally. There remained always the one Great Example to teach from, and that is all that of late years I felt I could teach. You must remember that we mothers, whether old-fashioned or modern, cannot be theo- logians; but those of us who are most in earnest and most anxious to do our best for our children fear to teach as truths what we know that modern and enlightened men do not believe,—only to have our boys find as soon as they go to school or College that at least half they have learnt at home has to be put aside with Hans Andersen and Grimm. Canon Lyttelton is a man I honour and respect, and Mr. Ford should speak with authority; but I cannot agree with the former that champagne every night is a usual thing for boys in an ordinary home, or that that is what keeps young men from taking Holy Orders. I do not think any of my sons will take Orders ; but champagne dinners are not responsible, but entirely different reasons,—though I am proud to feel that any one of them would make a good and useful parson. Nor can I agree with the verdict that all boys are dull, and devoid of interest in anything but games. I have seen a good deal of schoolboys and young men, and have found them most keen and ready to be interested in any subject, though I know the English schoolboy at school can. be a very unresponsive creature at times. I think a great deal of the exaggerated value put on games and athletics was, at any rate a few years ago, fostered by the masters more than by parents.—I am, Sir, &e., A MorTHER oF Sons. [To THE EDITOR oF THE “SPECTATOR.” | S1r,—The question of the religious education of the children of the day is one which gives, I venture to say, a good deal of concern to most modern parents, whatever Canon Lyttelton or the schoolmaster of eighteen years’ standing may say. And it does not seem to me that the latter does much to enlighten our perplexity by his letter in the Spectator of October 29th. On the contrary, he appears to miss altogether the root of the question. He contents himself with emphasising the faet, which most of us will grant at once, that children are not nowadays taught the Bible in the same way as the generations immediately preceding were taught it. He assumes, in the first place, that this is an evil thing for the children; and in the second place, that it is due to indifference on the part of the parents to the moral and spiritual welfare of the children. I dispute both assumptions. In the first assumption he plays precisely the part of the unthinking Jlaudator temporis acti. We are not doing as our fathers did, therefore we are wrong. The possibility that the change may be for the better does not even occur to him. In asserting that it is due to indifference on the part of the parents, he makes a charge the seriousness of which I feel sure he has not realised. That it may be the inevitable result of forces which the parent can neither withstand nor retard is equally outside of his comprehension. If the parent of the present day had succeeded in retaining unchanged the attitude towards the Bible which his forefathers maintained, he would deserve all the hard things which your correspon- dent says about him. Granted (as we must grant) that his conception of the Bible has been consciously or unconsciously modified by the progress of modern thought, it must be obvious that any attempt on his part to teach it to his children in the same way as his forefathers taught it would involve a sacrifice of veracity infinitely more baneful to the children than leaving them in more or less ignorance of the heroes of the Bible, by which I presume your correspondent means the heroes of the Old Testament. Speaking as a parent of the present day, I find it difficult to conceive the mental con- dition of one who would now think it his duty to imprint upon the impressionable minds of his children the barbarous and consign them to everlasting fire, &c.—did not seem to do histories and ethics of the Old Testament with a view to the

Page 32

700 THE - SPECTATOR. [November 5, 1904; moulding of their characters. Of the surpassing value of the New Testament as the instrument for moulding character no one can be doubtful; but if many a modern parent, while endeavouring to instil into his children the spirit of Christ’s teaching, thinks it wiser not to risk dulling their appreciation of the record of His life by forcing it on them too early and too often, he may be thought mistaken, but he can hardly be censured as indifferent to their moral welfare. It may be that we are not wiser than our fathers, but we must walk in the light that we have, and teach our children in honesty the truth as we know it.—I am, Sir, &c., A MopERN FATHER. SNOW-BLINDNESS. [To THE Epiror or THE “SPECTATOR.”} Srr,—In one of your “notes” last week you say: “ We should like to know how the native Tibetans escape it [snow- blindness], and why among the foreigners who are liable so many escape.” The answer is very simple. The popular precaution on the borders of Tibet, as in the Caucasus and other parts of the world, is to grease your face, and then blacken the skin all round the eyes with a burnt stick. Most “foreigners” have sense enough to use the dark spectacles | familiar to Alpine climbers. In the autumn of 1899 my party—with some fifty followers—were overtaken behind Kangchenjunga, at a height of fifteen thousand feet, by the worst snowstorm in the memory of the inhabitants of Sikkim. I had provided spectacles for all, but some of our men had lost theirs. Our Tibetans resorted to the primitive pre- caution; the Lepchas wove veils with their long hair. They suffered more or less, but not severely, and only for the first two days, while the myriad facets of the new-fallen snow retained a peculiarly burning power. Though we afterwards walked and camped on snow for nearly a fortnight, there were no further complaints. Any wind, of course, increases the risk of inflammation. In former days, raw tourists who had walked over the snowfields to the Cima di Jazzi were often to be found shut up in a dark room at the old Riffelhaus ; but I never heard of one who went home blind; and we may hope our soldiers will escape any permanent ill results from their exposure.—I am, Sir, &c., Dovetas W. FRESHFIELD. Wych Cross Place, Forest Row, Sussex. A CORRECTION. (To THE EDITOR OF THE “ SPECTATOR.” | Srzr,—You have printed my letter on “The Spirit of the Anglican Church” under the mistaken impression that it was written by Sir Robert Anderson. Although I sympathise heartily with that gentleman, I do not wish you or your readers to be under any misapprehension, and therefore write at once to point out the mistake which has been made.—I am, Sir, &e., RosBext ANDERSON. Newport on Tay. POETRY. A SONG OF THE PLAINS. No harp have I for the singing, nor fingers fashioned for skill, Nor ever shall words express it, the song that is in my heart, A saga, swept from the distance, horizons beyond the hill, Singing of life and endurance, and bidding me bear my part. For this is Song, as I sing it, the song that I love the best, ‘The steady tramp in the furrow, the grind of the gleaming steel, An anthem sung to the noonday, a chant of the open West, Echoing deep, in my spirit, to gladden and help and heal. And this is Life, as I read it, and Life, in its fairest form, To breathe the wind on the ranges, the scent of the upturned sod, To stride, and strive, and be thankful, to weather the shine and storm, Pencilling, over the prairies, the destiny planned by God. And no reward do I ask for, save only to work and wait, To praise the God of my fathers, to labour beneath His sky, To dwell alone in His greatness, to strike and to follow straight, Silent, and strong, and contented—the limitless plains and I. H. H. BasHrorp. —$—___ BOOKS. —_—@——_ THE CELTIC HEART# TuIs is a book with a more personal note in it than ; pee any Miss Macleod has yet given us, and it would be hard to say wheth the reader feels himself altogether grateful for the chia Most of us prefer that our romances should stand by then, selves without any author’s preface. Of course, we all ie that Miss Macleod must be a person, with likes and dislik methods and ideals and opinions; and yet so well had Pe respected the limits of her form of art, that we had never thought of her as having any of this common stock-in-tradg of the ordinary human being. We had imagined her of the brood of Coelus— ust ‘ “Tam but a voice; My life is but the life of winds and tides, No more than winds and tides can I avail;” and we find she has politics—even Irish politics—and thos politics marked by common-sense, a quality for which, as she herself tells us, there is no Celtic word :— “The Celtic element in our national life has a vital and great part to play. We have a most noble ideal if we will but accept it. And that is not to perpetuate feuds, not to try to win back what is gone away upon the wind, not to repay ignorance with scorn, or dulness with contempt, or past wrongs with present hatred, but so to live, so to pray, so to hope, so to work, so to achieve, that we, what is left of the Celtic races, of the Celtic genius, may permeate the greater race of which we are a vital part, so that with this Celtic emotion, Celtic love of duty, and Celtic spirituality a nation greater than any the world has seen may issue, a nation refined and strengthened by the wise re. linquishment and steadfast ideals of Celt and Saxon, united in g common fatherland, and in singleness of pride and faith.” That is clearly and nobly thought and eloquently said. Never. theless, we are not reconciled to these critical excursions of Miss Macleod’s Pegasus. For it is only for a pace or two he is content to tread solid earth; in a moment he is off into the clouds; and even mysticism, to which Miss Macleod is prone, is better for not being misty. There is, for example, an essay which, for no very clear reason, gives its title to the volume, upon the subject of fate. That question is a philosophical one, and for the discussion of a philosophical question we need dry light and a dry style. How Miss Macleod treats it may be guessed from a single paragraph :— “It is because I believe there is in Fate, first the destiny which we make and invite,and name fatality; and above it the Destiny which calls to us as a tide calling in the night, and to which we respond from within, as creatures that must inevitably go with that tide, whether we know it or believe in it or ignore it, but yet who on that tide may compel our own way, and avoid the whirlpool, and attain the fortunate shores: and, beyond this, the Winged Destiny, which leans from Eternity into Time, and whispers to the soul through symbol and intuition the incon ceivable mystery of the divine silence—it is because of this belief that I have placed these few words at the end of this book.” Perhaps the reader may feel that it is in the correlation of these three ideas of destiny that the real difficulty lies, and that such a task is beyond the poetical imagination, which can only give form and shape to the actual experience of one and another of them. Even the literary part of this essay which deals with the treatment of fate in drama is not adequate to the subject, for it ignores the radical differences between the tragedy of Aeschylus and the tragedy of Shake speare. Again, the critical essays on Celtic poetry, though they are full of fine sayings by the way, are full also of con- tradictions. They seem alternately to affirm and deny that there is a specific quality in Celtic poetry beyond emotional- ism, love of Nature, and visionariness, which are qualities found also, and sometimes in greater degree, among other peoples. But when from the first two sections of the chapter devoted to this subject, which are critical, we pass to the third, which is illustrative, we have Miss Macleod once more as the inimitable teller of Celtic tales, and we no longer care to speculate on the existence of Celtic qualities, for we can see them with our own eyes. It is, then, to the tales in this, as in previous volumes, that we would direct the reader. Miss Macleod has a con- tempt for the mere collector of folk-lore, and tells with manifest satisfaction how such a one was beguiled by the lively imagination of a Highland boatman. For her own part, it is the spirit of the old tales that delights her, and we need * The Winged Destiny: Studies in the Spiritual History of the Gael. By Fioua Macleod. Loudon: Chapman and Hall, [6s.]

Page 33

ether ange, them. knew likes, 1 she never trade E the the cal 3 it ich iny November 5, 1904.] THE SPECTATOR. 701 ae how much of the beauty of her stories ae d how much she brings. “I do not seek,” she a _ ue to reproduce ancient Celtic presentments of mys oi ite tragic fate: but do seek in nature and in si a ae swimming thought of timeless imagination, te d of beauty that the old Celtic poets discovered vn focal ” Certainly she has found it, and perhaps in - ; bandant measure, for some of the Celtic myths as they ti the bald translations of Professors lack something = uty, as we understand beauty. Of the longer stories in Po ae the most thrilling is “The Man on the Moor,” a variant on the legend of the Wandering Jew. Another story, “The Woman at the Crossways,” is a variant on “ The Washer of the Ford.” A third is “The Wayfarer,” the wayfarer being Jesus Christ Himself, who teaches a lesson of love to a Calvinist minister in Argyllshire. Then there are the beautiful stories of Mary MacArthur and Fergus Dhu in “ The Gaelic Heart.” Besides these, there are one or two tales in a section by themselves,—“ Children of Water.” Perhaps these are the best of all; and so good are they all, and so thoroughly artistic in their setting, that it is impossible to quote from them without doing them wrong. Instead, as a specimen of Miss Macleod’s way of writing, when she is not telling stories, but is writing of what she loves, take a few sentences on the # Gaelic heart” :— “J have heard often in effect, ‘ This is no deep heart that in one hour weeps, and in the next laughs.’ But I know a deeper heart that in one hour weeps and in the next laughs, so deep that light dies away within it, and silence and the beginning and the end aro one: the heart of the sea. And there is another heart that is deep, and weeps one hour and in the next laughs: the heart of Night...-.- where Oblivion smiles, and it is day ; sighs, and the darkness is come. And there is another heart that is deep, and weeps in one hour and in the next laughs: the soul of man: where tears and laughter are the fans that blow the rose-white flame of life. And I am well content that the Gaelic heart, that in one hour weeps and in the next laughs, though it be so sad and worn among smiling nations, is in accord with the great spirits of the world and with immortal things.” SIR HENRY HAWKINS.* Tux autobiography of “Sir Henry Hawkins,” a name which to the world in general means a good deal more than “Lord Brampton,” leaves nothing to be desired in respect of frankness and completeness. We speak of it as un auto- biography, though it is not wholly in the autobiographical form. Sir Henry commonly speaks in the first person; the editor sometimes narrates, and sometimes annotates. But practically there is one author of the whole book. On one subject, indeed, he is reticent,—the subject of his emoluments. He tells us about his early waiting for clients, that his first fee was 10s. 6d.—he was a “special pleader,” a now extinct variety of lawyer—that in his second year—he was then a full-fledged barrister—he earned £50, and in his third more than £100, and was able to dispense with the allowance made by his father. But of his gains in the golden years when every one was eager to secure his services he refuses to speak. Lord Russell of Killowen made, if we remember right, some half-million at the Bar, and his time at the Bar fell con- siderably short of the forty-three years of Sir Henry Hawkins. That he refused a fee of fifty thousand guineas which meant a journey to India is a not insignificant fact. And here we may leave the subject; curiosity is not impertinent, but the matter does not really concern any one but Sir Henry himself, There is naturally much in these two volumes which only lawyers will appreciate. But we find frequent mention of memorable men and memorable cases. Among the latter we see the case of Courvoisier (the name, we see, is misspelt Corvisier), who was executed for the murder of his master, Lord William Russell. The trial greatly damaged the repu- tation of his advocate, Charles Phillipps, who was said to have suggested that the murder was perpetrated by a house- maid. Phillipps himself declared that he had not gone beyond saying that if having been seen near the room was an evidence of guilt, the presumption was equally strong against ahousemaid. Certainly Phillips's career was marred by the incident. Sir Fitzroy Kelly’s curious plea for the murderer Tarvell, that his victim had been poisoned by the pips of the apples whick she ate, did not do him any good, * The Reminiscences of Sir Henry I i i : " ry Hawkins, Baron Brampton. Edited b Richard Harris, K.C, 2vols, London: E. Arnold. (30s, net. | 4 though it was free from malice. An interesting book might be written on the subject of “ Curious Defences.” One excel- lent instance is supplied here in what was known as “ Codd’s Puzzle.” Codd was defending a client accused of stealing a duck. He set up seven defences :—(1) The accused bought the duck and paid for it; (2) he found it; (8) it was given to him; (4) it flew into his garden; (5) it was put into his pocket while he slept; (6) and (7) are not recorded; but an amicus curiae suggested that there never was any duck at all. The accused was acquitted, not “ because they chose any particular defence, but because they did not know which to choose, and so gave the prisoner the benefit of the doubt.” There is a certain air of Alice in Wonderland about the whole, but those who know the ways of juries will not be surprised. Sir Henry tells other stories of the same kind, and we should not be surprised to hear that his admiration of the system has its limits. From among the famous persons mentioned it is difficult to choose. Naturally, most of them were Judges, and it is pleasant to see that one so well qualified to form an opinion has found much more to admire than to censure. (Sir Henry, we see, pronounces strongly against the intru- sion of political or religious reasons among the motives of appointment.) A capital story illustrates the acuteness of Sir John Jervis. Two rogues were indicted for cheating at cards at Brighton. The prosecuting counsel began by stating that he had no ground of complaint as to the cards. The Brighton Magistrates had examined them and saw nothing wrong. That was giving up the whole case; but Sir John Jervis did not see it. He asked for the cards. They were handed to him, and he scrutinised them closely. Then, handing one card to the counsel, he told him to look at it. Counsel saw nothing. “Do you see,” said the Judge, “a tiny mark on the hack of the card?” Hedidseeit. “ That,” went on the Judge, “means the ace of diamonds.” In all cases the value of the card was marked on the back. “Joey, how would you like to play blind hookey with that old devil?” one of the gang was overheard saying to bis neighbour in Court. “Oh my G—” was Joey’s simple reply. Of clever things said in the Courts by Judges and others there is no end. One we must quote. Lord Campbell, then Chief Justice, was reading a French document, and read it with a curious accent. “He is murdering it,” said Sir Alexander Cockburn, a fine French scholar, to Thesiger, who sat by him. “Not killing,” said Thesiger, “only scotching it,’—a double-pointed dart. But we must pass on to larger affairs of which Sir Henry pars magna furt. Prominent among these was the Tichborne case, in which a clumsy fraud, by the colossal impudence of one man, the malice of a woman, and the folly of hundreds of thousands of English men and women, was elevated into a matter of national importance. The story need not be told here. The point to be emphasised is that Coleridge’s famous cross-examination was a stupendous mistake. His series of questions with the recurring “ Would you be surprised to hear?” really gave Arthur Orton the knowledge which he wanted to have. Mr. Hawkins was “junior silk,” and could but stand by and watch how the affair was mismanaged. The same thing was done in Chancery by Mr. Chapman Barber, a great equity lawyer, but no more able to cross-examine than to fly. “I was power- less to lend any assistance; but had I been instructed, I could then and there have extinguished the case, for the Claimant at that time knew absolutely nothing of the life and history of Roger Tichborne.” So writes Sir Henry. It had been intended that he should lead; but Coleridge was appointed to the Solicitor-Generalship, and so had precedence. When the trial was drawing to an end, Coleridge had become Attorney-General by the appointment of Sir Robert Collier as a paid judicial member of the Privy Council. In that capacity he appealed, as the “ Head of the English Bar,” to the presiding Judge against the conduct of the opposing counsel. “He is the Head,” said a bystander, “by an accident.” “ Yes,’ said Mr. Hawkins, “a Collier-y accident.” It must be remembered how the Collier appoint- ment came about. Mr. Gladstone thought that in three days he would acquire “all the experience that the Act of Parliament anticipated as necessary for the higher appoint- ment in the Privy Council.” It was in the trial of the Claimant for perjury that Sir Henry had his turn. Here he led, and he cross-examined. Sir Henry has something to say about another class of

Page 34

702 THE SPECTATOR. [November 5, 1904 frauds, not so patent as the Claimant’s, and apparently out of the reach of the law,—claims for compensation. One case is mentioned in which £100,000 was claimed and £10,000 given. Here Sir Henry travelled down to Liverpool with the valuer and watched him piling up the figures. In another case a claim of £10,000 was settled for £300. And these things go on now. Only the other day a landowner claimed £14,000 from a tramway company, and got £700. His witnesses gave their evidence on oath. An amusing story is told of a claim for compensation made on behalf of a business for the sale of medical appliances. It was in the matter of the Charing Cross terminus of the South-Eastern Railway. Witnesses were called and told the same story. Sir Henry says that he did not cross-examine them, and the opposing counsel thought that his case was won. Not so. Cases are affected by circumstances. Mr. Hawkins put this case thus. If it had been a public-house, there would be something to say. We may imagine a couple of stout farmers about to walk over the bridge. One says to the other: “I say, Jim, here’s a nice public; what d’ye say to goin’ in and havin’ a glass of bitter P It’s a goodish pull over this ‘ere bridge.” But a shop for “medical appliances”?! Would he say: “Jim, here’s a very nice medical shop; what d’ye say to goin’ in and havin’ a truss?” Solvuntur risu. Sir Henry made one attempt to enter Parliament. He was invited to stand for Barnstaple, and went down to inspect. He soon found that it was a matter of money. Money he would not give. Yet he went to the poll, and naturally came out the lowest. Still, he departed in a way victorious. He made a hostile mob laugh; he could not make them ashamed ; that was not within human power. One particular adversary he discomfited signally. The man was apparently a valet. He was standing on a tub and continuously inter- rupting. “John,” cried Sir Henry, “I hear your master's bell.” He disappeared on the instant. On November 2nd, 1876, Mr. Hawkins was appointed a Judge of the Exchequer Court. The office of judge he held for twenty-two years, “taking leave of the Bench with a simple bow.” A few days later he was raised to the Peerage with the title of Baron Hawkins of Brampton, a small estate which he had inherited a few years before. This was a well-merited dignity; he was a great Judge, though he was a still greater advocate. THE FARMER IN SOUTH AFRICA.* FarMInG in South Africa has hitherto suffered from the fact that there have been no data to go upon. The Boer was nota scientific cultivator, or in any sense an experimentalist. He worked by a simple rule of thumb, and he neither recorded nor appreciated his results. The few English farmers in the country before the war fell, as a rule, into Boer methods, and farmed by tradition rather than by principle. The result was that South Africa was to a large extent an unproved country agriculturally. Certain broad facts were known, but they were unexplained, and soils, climate, diseases, were accepted too much as fundamental truths beyond which analysis could not go. When after the war the Governments of the new Colonies undertook land-settlement schemes, partly with a political purpose, partly with the idea of developing the large landed estate to which they had fallen heir, they were almost without expert guidance. The skilled English agriculturist was ignorant of South African conditions; the South African had rarely a grasp of scientific principles, and in most cases had not elaborated his experience into any intelligible system. The Governments fell a prey to the pseudo-expert, grave mistakes were made, and in the hard school of failure the rudiments, we trust, of a true policy have been developed. Meanwhile a work such as the one before us is most opportune and valuable. Colonel Owen Thomas is a well-known English agriculturist, who for two years has used his scientific know- ledge in making a patient study of South African conditions in almost every partof the country. With remarkable modera- tion he states his conclusions, doing full justice to whatever of merit could be found in local methods, never dogmatising without reasons, no pessimist, and yet optimistic only when there is real justification. Sometimes he is a little of a special pleader, for his Rhodesian chapters, though written in all candour, have something of the air of a company’s By Owen Thomas, ® Agricultural and Pastoral Prospects of South Africa, London: A. Constable and Co. [6s.] prospectus. Much of the book, we understand written as a report on the lands of a South Af and to this we must attribute the formal im rfect: Generally the style has the bald succinctness of a par ®ctions, report, but now and then it blossoms into bellesletiee is studded with classical quotations. The contrast ig gruous, and as Colonel Owen Thomas is more valu expert witness than as essayist, we could have Wished had kept consistently to the former character, For South African agriculture as a whole h : the outlook is not too bright. The soil, ecapiatl he pockets, is poor and readily exhausted; the climate a from extremes, and all the plagues of Egypt are loose in = land. Land values, too, have become unduly slain owing chiefly to the activity of the speculator; and af i which +t a fair vent might afford a man a livelihood, ie : impossible at the prices asked and given. The rh Me handicapped “by dear land, poor soil, unreliable and . skilled labour, expensive transport, drought, locusts feed diseases.’ Under normal conditions such a man could not hope to face the competition of more happily situated countries,—the Argentine, for example, where wheat is grown almost as a waste product. But South African conditions are not normal. The centres of industry are far from the sea-coast, and carriage is costly; so that while this state of affairs endures an artificial market may be said to exist for local produce. Such a condition, however is terminable, and the growth of the industrial popu. lation, though it may extend the market, will als necessitate cheap importations. The present Protective régime is an accident, and sooner or later the farmer wil] be forced to rely upon the intrinsic value of his farm, If the land is really unsuitable for agriculture, accidental local conditions will never make it suitable. In Colonel Thomas's opinion, most of the uncultivated areas of South Africa are in this position. The Boer was not a scientific farmer, but he had an infallible eye for country, and wherever there is a pocket of good ground, there sits a Boer as the owner, This view seems to us, with some reservations, correct. We think that Colonel Thomas underestimates the value of the soil in the Eastern Transvaal—the Ermelo, Standerton, Bethel, and Wakkerstroom districts—where there is also an adequate rainfall. There is also a very great deal to be said for the Transvaal as a tobacco-ground, and many parts of the low country may yet be utilised for cotton. Tropical and sub- tropical farming, we should say, offered excellent prospects for those who do not fear fever; and in districts like the Wood Bush and Magatoland successful cultivation of sub- tropical products is possible in a perfectly wholesome climate. Of one thing we are convinced,—that it is only in the sub- tropical districts that schemes of agricultural settlement on any large scale can be carried to practical fruition. Opposed to this negative conclusion is the fact that South Africa is beyond doubt a fine pastoral country. In the cattle of the country there is an admirable existing breed, which is wholly adapted to the veld. But there is no single breed which is suitable for all purposes, and good foreign stock should be imported to suit the varying conditions and re- quirements. A reform in stock-farming is also necessary. The old bad habit of trekking to the bushveld for winter grass has been put a stop to, and the farmer of the future must find his safety in hay and ensilage. While agriculture as 4 staple may be unprofitable, it may be a very useful auxiliary to pasturage. But before South Africa can be recommended to the pastoral settler the various diseases must be got rid of. Till twenty years ago, with the exception of horse-sickness, the country was immune from disease. Now, as we all know, it is a museum of curious ailments; but so was England fifty years ago, und there is no reason why with care it should not be restored to its old immunity. We are glad to see that Colonel Thomas advocates rigorous and compulsory laws on fencing, brands, stock-routes, outspans. No gentle measures will ever eradicate virulent disease, and in this respect Rhodesia has set an example which the other South African States may well follow. Outside the horse-sickness areas, horse-breeding may also become a notable industry, for, as with cattle, there is a fine native breed to work upon. We are glad to see that Colonel Thomasis alive to the importance of afforestation. No soil is so poor that it will not support forests, and the climate is well adapted to them. Much light, » Was orig} incon. able ag that he

Page 35

904, ri * mtpany, Kections mpany's res and MS INcon. Uable ag that he

lers that alluyigl > Suffers > in the ciated, a farm, eCOMmeg mer jg nd un. 8, and ld not. ituated grown ditions from @ this > said vever, popu. also ective * will . If local nas’s re in t he is a This hink il in and late the low ub- cts the 1b. te, ib. on

THE SPECTATOR. 703

November 5, 1904.) it is a waste of money to put under crops, bly used as timber areas. a have said, receives most of the writer's +, both for its agricultural and pastoral capacity, praise, naland representing the former and Matabeleland the Masho Granted a reasonable access to markets, it is clearly pi + district for settlement, since, apart from its natural ut 5, the average price of good farms works out at only ene ‘acre, as opposed to 33s. 4d. in the Orange River 1 salt 98s, 6d. in the Transvaal. On the general question yore’ settlement as a Government policy Colonel Thomas ses ch to say that is worth our attention. He points out pod at truth that artificial and subsidised settlement is < eet land and the settler must be so naturally pone to each other that the partnership will endure. To wee this end the best class ‘of farmer, with a fair capital, sg be selected; and he must be given an opportunity on : vst farm or experimental station of acquiring some inowledge of South African conditions without wasting his money. Colonel Thomas thinks that it is impossible to create a preponderance of British over Boer farmers in the new Colonies, for the simple reason that there is not enough good lund unoccupied to give themaliving. A preponderance, how- ote: ig not the aim of settlement, but rather an admixture. The true policy is to prevent the division between town and country becoming synonymous with the distinction of British and Dutch. An English rural population, though small in comparison with the Boer neighbourhood, would, if it happened to comprise the right class of men, be a potent leavening force in any district. Even if, as Colonel Thomas suggests, it joined with the Dutch on occasions in fighting the policy of the mining centres, there is no reason why it should not always be loyal to British interests. le be profita Rh odesia, as we

THE MAGAZINES. “BELLIGERENTS’ interests have been always studied. It is high time that those of neutrals were equally regarded.” That is the keynote of an interesting paper by Sir John Macdonell in the Nineteenth Century, in which he applauds President Roosevelt's promise to call a Conference to complete or con- tinue the work of that of the Hague, and indicates the sub- jects which call for particular consideration. Amongst these he specially notes the right of search, the extent and nature of the rights of belligerent vessels of war in neutral ports, the sale of ships or goods during war, and the use of wireless telegraphy by neutrals in the vicinity of the theatre of war. Such a Conference, for obvious reasons, cannot meet while the war in the Far East is still in progress, but Sir John Mac- donell gives grounds for his belief that America could convoke it with peculiar hopes of success, while recent events add further cogency to his plea ‘for the special consideration of the rights and duties of neutrals———Sir Rowland Blenner- hassett in “England, Germany, and Austria” traces the momentous consequences to Europe of the abdication of the title of German-Roman Emperor by Francis II. in 1806 following on the creation of the new Austrian Empire two years earlier. As the result of a careful examination of the component parts and geographical distribution of the races of the Daal Empire, he comes to the conclusion that the Austrian Germans who really sympathise with the Pan-Germans are in a small minority everywhere, except in certain districts of Bohemia. He points out, however, that Austrian policy for the last thirty years has been largely directed from Berlin, and that so long as Austria can be kept in German leading-strings, German statesmen have no desire to see a change. “The reason why the Pan-Germanic wreckers in Austria are not effectively repudiated at Berlin is because the Kaiser and his Ministers wish to prepare for the contingencies of that anxious hour,”—#.e., when the moment of Austrian emancipation arrives. Sir Rowland concludes with a recital of the most recent illustrations of the anti- British hostility which is “the determining factor of the international policy of Germany.” He is careful to add, however, that this hostility is Prussian in its origin and character, that it has grown with the power of that State, and seems likely to last while Prussian hegemony endures. Mr. Carl Joubert, the author of Russia as tt Really is, gives a lurid picture of the Russian conscript. According to his account, not more than 10 per cent. can read and write; they

are brutally maltreated by their superiors, from Colonel to corporal. The only alleviations of their lot are that they are encouraged to sing on the march, are given a few days’ freedom at Easter to beg, and are allowed to earn a few kopeks at bridge-building in the spring. If we are to believe Mr. Joubert, the only genuine fighting men in the Army are the Cossacks, who are not Russians, properly speaking, but frontier tribes which Russia has absorbed. Mr. Joubert’s article is illustrated by a good deal of circumstantial detail, but its pronounced anti-Russian animus detracts from its value. The best answer to his statement that the Russians serve in the Army under compulsion and without enthusiasm is to be found in the small number of prisoners taken by the Japanese in the war. Miss Hermione Ramsden contributes a pleasant sketch of the literature of Finland, with special reference to six leading writers of contemporary fiction. The wantonness of the Russifying policy is indirectly illustrated by the fact that these writers “seldom dwell on politics, and have never exhibited a revolutionary tendency.”——-Mr. Wil- son Crewdson’s paper on Japanese emigrants affords valu- able evidence, based chiefly on the testimony of American employers of labour, of the industry, intelligence, good character, and capacity for organisation shown by the Japanese labourers. He notes the interesting fact that the pick of the Japanese emigrants come over to America to earn enough money to pay for their College education. When they have saved £200 they mostly return home, though a certain proportion remain as overseers of their countrymen. The editorial “Episodes of the Month” in the National Review are always lively reading. This month they are rendered more than usually interesting by the editor’s frank comments on the Premier’s Edinburgh speech, his trenchant onslaught on the Balfourite section in the Cabinet, and his plea for “somewhat more detachment on the part of Tariff Reformers.” He accordingly welcomes the “ independent candidature of Sir John Cockburn in West Monmouthshire, as we think that the cause of Imperial consolidation will gain immeasurably from being dissociated from the cause of the Government.” While thus pleading for detachment, the editor, with laudable impartiality, finds room for Professor A. V. Dicey’s vigorous appeal to the Unionist leaders to con- centrite without delay on a measure of redistribution. “The present Parliament cannot adopt a policy of Protection or Retaliation. The time has come to lay aside disputes about Fiscal Reform, Retaliation, or Free Trade. Let the last effort of the Unionist Government be the attempt to ensure to England her due share of representative power.” We have not space even to summarise Professor Dicey’s effective replies to the arguments in favour of inaction, but may note his contention, in which we fully concur, that the Fourth Article of the Treaty of Union, which assigns to Ireland a hundred Members, is neither more or less sacred than any other part of the Act. Indeed, while it is specially provided that the Fifth Article, guaranteeing the position of the Established Church of England and Ireland, should be an essential and fundamental part of the Union, no such terms are to be found in the Fourth Article. ——Count Okuma, ex-Prime Minister of Japan and leader of the Progressive party, contributes an instructive retrospect entitled “Japan and the West.” He notes as the abiding trait of the Japanese from primitive times “a craving for any civilisation superior to our own,” and compares the “Chinaisation” of Japan in the sixth century with the Europeanisation at the present time. In this he attributes a leading réle to the United States, though England showed the greatest sympathy towards the Imperial family at the Restoration in 1868. The rise of the Tokugawa Shogunate and its relations with the Mikado are clearly traced; and after reciting the wonders of Japanese progress in the last thirty-five years, Count Okuma is fairly entitled to say that “better fifty years of Europe than a cycle of Cathay” no longer applies to the East in general. Mr. Herbert Paul’s tribute to Sir William Harcourt, which occupies the place of honour in the Contemporary, is by far the best appreciation of the late Leader of the Opposition that we have yet read, tempering as it does well-merited eulogy with very just criticism. Thus Mr. Paul admits Sir William’s gladiatorial attitude, his inconsistency, his lack of squeamishness. But he rightly insists on the great pecuniary sacrifices he made to politics, his sincere affection for and

Page 36

704, THE SPECTATOR. [ November 5, 1904. pride in the House of Commons, and the essentially democratic character of his finance. The article is full of good sayings, of which we can only quote two :—“ If he had been told any- thing to the discredit of a political opponent he would have put it down to the discredit of the informer”; “Like Mr. Gladstone he took the greatness of his country for granted. They both desired that she should set an example of rigid integrity by excluding from her foreign politics the element of finance, and by treating small States with the same for- bearance as powerful Empires.” ——Mr. Russell Rea, M.P., in a short but able paper points out the curious antagonisms that separate Mr. Balfour the Economist from Mr. Balfour the Fiscal Reformer. As regards the former, he observes that Mr. Balfour has reached his melancholy conclusions, not by patient investigation of facts—not by the inductive process he con- demned as “the most unsatisfactory branch of philosophy” in his Presidential address to the British Association—but by deductions drawn from the general principles of human conduct. Not the least instructive passage in a very enter- taining piece of criticism is to be found in a footnote, in which, after referring to the meagre list of expatriated British industries published by the Tariff Reform League, Mr. Russell Rea proceeds to show the reverse of the medal :— “The most important manufacturers of mining machinery in the world, Messrs. Fraser and Chalmers, of Chicago and San Francisco, have established works near London. The largest makers of Electric Plant in the world, the Thomson-Houston Co., have estab- lished themselves at Rugby. The largest single works for Electric Plant in the world are those the Westinghouse Company of Pitts- burg have built at Trafford Park—works which employ 7,000 of our most skilled and best paid operatives. The largest American boiler makers have works in Scotland; the American Screw Co. have works at Leeds; the Singer Co., the Kodak Co., the Swan Match Co., are further examples of a migration that is one of the most remarkable commercial signs of the times.” —We may also note the conclusion of “ Vernon Lee’s” inter- esting discussion of “The Nature of Literature,” in which she deals some hard knocks to the literary histrions who prate of art for art’s sake; Mr. A. D. Hall’s well-reasoned plea for a small State subsidy to secure the continuance of the agricul- tural research initiated by Lawes and Gilbert at Rothamsted; and Dr. Dillon’s trenchant condemnation of the procedure of the Russian Prize Courts. Articles relating to Japan are still prominent in the magazines. Baron K. Suyematsu in the Fortnightly tries to make clear to Western readers how the “ great change” in his country’s policy came about. To unlock the door of the mystery of the sudden alteration of 1868 we are told we require seven keys. These represent seven currents of thought, and from their fusion arises the Japan of to-day. So far all is clear, even when we are given the meanings of these Japanese key-words, such as “anti-opening”’ and “pro-opening.” But how these divergent forces were harmonised, and what was the motive, force which brought about a change so radical and so swift, remain as mysterious as ever. The writer of the article has some interesting things to say as to the relations of the Shogun and Mikado. According to him, “the Emperor was all in all—the real Sovereign of the country. He was always the fountain of honour; and only the administrative authority was entrusted to the hands of the Shogun. This fact was at all times fully recognised by the followers of the Shogunate themselves.”——-The rival candidates for the Presidency of the United States are discussed by the friends of each in two short articles, Senator Lodge writing about President Roosevelt and ex-President Cleveland about Judge Parker. The papers are disappointing from their superficiality. In fact, we gain but little more knowledge than that Mr. Rossevelt, in spite of energy, is not rash, and that Judge Parker has a devotion to duty.——-Dr. John Todhunter writes an interesting study of Mozart as a dramatic composer. He thinks, now that Wagner has taken his place among the immortals, and the critics are busy with Richard Strauss as the new fashionable cult, an opportunity has arisen for Mozart's influence to reassert itself. Thus a new school of dramatic composers may arise inspired by the spirit of Mozart, Wagner hitherto having had no descendants. The series of pictures of “The War in the Far East” which have been appearing in Blackwood still continues, and the present instalment is a very striking one. An Englishman makes the acquaintance in this country of a young Japanese : : ° =e nd a name is Kamimoto, reveals to his friend some of the us of action of his people, and tells him that “there is i. which rules all Japanese morality. Balance the chan — then pursue the wisest course.” The J. apanese poesia ee England was really the great danger to the East, and ae ally themselves with Russia against us, knowing that the oe deal with Russia later. Marquis Ito failed to bring this abo: : through Russia’s rapacity; hence the alliance with us - friends meet again during the war, where Kamimoto ree the part of a true Samurai, but still regrets that tps sequence of the war will be the revival of the militation which was the curse of his country’s past. This picture of the Japanese officer is a most interesting study, and strikes us as not being conventional. How far the real J apanese has ever been revealed is still a matter of dispute— 4 serial story begins in this number called “Richard Hartley Prospector,” by Mr. Douglas Blackburn. The first chapter opens in Johannesburg, where a young Englishman ig trying to get employment at the mines, apparently with discouraging results. In the Monthly Review “ X.” sets out to describe and justify various massacres that have taken place in Japanese history, In the sixteenth century some three hundred thousand native Christians were put to death. Christianity had spread rapidly among the Japanese, and the designing Portuguese Gover. ment saw in the converts the possibility of political advantage. “In 1617 a ship was captured at Sakai which brought letters from the Portuguese by which orders were given that the Japanese Christians should be stirred into a revolt.” This and other evidence induced the Japanese Government to take action, and the result was the wiping out of the converts, What we are not told is whether these converts were really trying to overthrow their own Government and let in the foreigner, or whether their extinction was due to the fear of interference from outside. The massacres on the taking of Port Arthur in 1894 are accounted for by the fiendish eruelty of the Chinese to some of their Japanese prisoners. The writer of the article sees in the “national institution of hara-kiri” “a proof of the spirit of heroism.” Figures are given to show that suicide in Japan is not so frequent an occurrence as in European countries, except England, the numbers for Japan being one hundred and seventy-seven per million, while those for France are two hundred and forty-six. Mr. F. Legge discusses the interesting historical question of how far the charges brought against the Templars which led to their overthrow were true. It seems beyond doubt that rapacity was one of the reasons that made Philippe le Bel act as he did. The arbitrary and barbarous way in which the suppression was carried into effect has made historians doubt the reality of the charges brought against the knights. Mr. Legge seems to think that the evidence points to the Order being guilty of idolatrous practices in some places and not in others. We are told that a French scholar, M. Loiseleur, whose work escaped the notice it deserved by appearing just before the Franco- Prussian War, made important researches into the depo- sitions taken by the Florentine Commission. This evidence, unlike that taken in France, was not vitiated by torture. From this source M. Loiseleur obtained facts which led him to think that the charges of secret heretical doctrine were justified, and Mr. Legge points to the similarity of the charges brought against the Templars and those brought against the Manichaeans. The history of the Sultan Murad, by Khalil Saadeh, is a grim account of Turkish Palace revolutions which makes us realise strongly the barbarism of Ottoman rule. Mr. Masterman’s article in the Independent Review is written with the intention to “make people think,” and, like all such work, aims more at picturesque statement than at balanced judgment. In this article we are given a picture of the breaking up of the whole structure of the older social England. The people are all leaving the country, and the land is getting into the hands of South African millionaires, who keep a small population in the villages to attend to their game and motor-cars. The national faith is collapsing at its foundations, and “change and decay” are everywhere. Mr. Masterman does not seem to take into account the fact that if a like inquiry had been made at any time mm the past, like evidence of change and corruption could have officer who is eagerly studying the West. The Japanese, whose been found. No attempt is made to separate natural decay of ses scSsere WB iss wWeae i eer oOo S&S a —_— +s a eee ee | =

Page 37

Sa ee ae ae ae: November 5, 1904.] THE SPECTATOR. 705 — 7 . sone from the destruction of disease. ——Mr. F. C. Howe a warning against Protection from the American point “_ He tells us to beware of the effects upon us that lin would have in taking away our unique position as nit carrier, and distributor of the wealth of the world. Ital first held this position, and was succeeded by Spain, Hi he and England. Weachieved this advantage a little by ; raphical situation, but mostly by Free-trade and by the i policy of other countries. Mr. Howe says that when the great coalfields of America were beginning to be developed Americans expected to be able not only to supply the other countries of Europe with coal, but England also. ‘‘ But we found that our vessels had no return cargoes. They were compelled to come back empty, while English vessels, owing to their free ports, were not under this burden.’ NOVELS. THE SHADOW ON THE WALL.* A new novel from the pen of Miss Coleridge is an event the | re of which is enhanced by the comparative rarity of | urrence. For she is one of that rare band of modern | writers of fiction who have not been beguiled into over-pro- pleasu its oce duction by an initial success, preferring to write at their own pace and only under the impulse of the story-telling instinct ; and for the existence of such writers we cannot be too thankful. Such a temper is not only a guarantee against slipshod work, but it indicates a restraint and a capacity for self-criticism all too rare at the present day. But these, after all, are only negative recommendations, excellent in themselves, no doubt, but not necessarily arguing the possession of the sovereign qualities which ensure success in a field every plot and corner of which has been cultivated with such formidable industry. What distinguishes Miss Coleridge from the mass of her con- temporaries is not merely her leisurely method of production, but an individuality of outlook, a romantic idealism, a hero- worship of fantastic chivalry which lends her work an ethereal atmosphere strangely refreshing to those who resent the tyranny of actuality and the obsession of realism. The fallacy of supposing, as some writers do, that it is impossible to be poignant without insistence on the gross and sordid facts of life is exposed by such work as hers, which excites the liveliest sympathy while eliminating or minimising realism. The gift of vision, rather than of faithful observation, is Miss Coleridge’s forte. Her landscape, figures, and incidents have always something dream-like about them; they do not call up precise, clear-cut pictures, but rather suggest the | views seen from “ magic casements.” Hence, in scenes where circumstantial details are essential to carry conviction, we are occasionally conscious of the defects of her qualities,—as, for example, in the episode of the fire in the present story, where the vagueness und improbability of the narrative seriously interfere with the impressiveness of the incident. To sketch in detail the plot of such a novel as The Shadow on the Wall is no easy task where so much depends on atmosphere, and where the actions of several of the principal characters are dominated by varying degrees of attachment to a man who is no longer alive when the story opens. Charles Rackenham, the dead man, was the illegitimate son of a country gentleman, heir to a fine property, whose irregular life had led to a complete estrangement with his father. Charles cuts himself adrift from his connections, and establishes himself in Paris, where his genius as a painter, coupled with his engaging personality, make him the idol of his intimates. It comes, however, to the know- ledge of his most devoted friend, Basil Daymer, that | Rackenham is on the point of eloping with a married woman who is not only unworthy of him, but is sure to drag him down to her own level, and seduce him from his allegiance to art. Rackenham’s relations with her have hitherto been blameless, but Gex, an ill-conditioned friend of his, jealous of Daymer's influence over his hero, and solely anxious to make mischief between them for his own ends, contrives to persuade Daymer that Rackenham has already compromised the lady. On this Daymer, resolved at all costs to rescue Rackenham from the ruinous consequences of his infatuation, picks a quarrel with him, and being a dead shot, kills him in a duel. (ta = Shadow on the Wall. By M, E. Coleridge. London: Edward Arnold, Daymer, however, contrives to keep the episode so completely hushed up as to control all possible leakage of the true facts of the case, though Gex suspects him of having made away with his friend. Indeed, so secure is Daymer against detection that. he exhibits at the Academy in Rackenham’s name a portrait painted by himself of his dead friend. The story proper opens with Daymer’s return to London, and his stealthy visit at night to Burlington House in order to add a touch of blood- red paint to the palette held by the figure in the picture. Then—by one of those strange coincidences which are the- privilege of romance-writers—we find him staying in the country, in the immediate neighbourhood of the mansion which belonged to Rackenham’s grandfather (but which is now the property of the vulgar elderly husband of Racken- ham’s siren), and taken by an artist friend to call on two young ladies, one of whom is not only enthusiastic about the mysterious portrait, but attracts him in spite of himself by her resemblance to its original. These hints lead up to the revelation that she is, without knowing it herself, Rackenham’s sister, and that Rackenham left Daymer his fortune on condition that he married her. Enough has perhaps been said to give a general notion of the character of this strange, wild romance, the further and equally fantastic developments of which must be left to the reader to follow for himself. For its due appreciation one must be prepared to accept the large proposition that a man may so love his friend that he will kill him rather than allow him to be untrue to his genius. This is the keynote of the whole story, and it is maintained with persistence through- out all its unexpected and surprising developments. Miss Coleridge defines her attitude clearly enough when, in her prefatory “letter to the reader,” she pleads eloqueutly for the recognition of the impossible, and frankly states of her new venture:—‘“It was not written for those who hold that friendship is less romantic than love—and love is not romantic at all.” We cannot altogether persuade ourselves that her peculiar talent is shown to as great advantage in a contem- porary environment as in one removed from the possibility of comparison with the facts of actual experience. Some readers will find the passion too rarefied, the motives too unfamiliar. But all who are able to emancipate themselves sufficiently from the tyranny of circumstance can hardly fail to recognise the charm of this delicately fantastic melodrama. Kate of Kate Hall. By Ellen Thorneycroft Fowler and Alfred Laurence Felkin. (Hutchinson and Co. 6s.)—It is a melancholy fact that the dedication, “ Each to each,” written by the two authors, is the best part of this book. For it must be owned that collaboration does not suit Mrs. Felkin’s talent, and it is not possible to consider Kate of Kate Hall as of the same literary calibre as “Isabel Carnaby.” The book is not a skit, although the personages described are caricatures. It is, in fact, impossible to take it seriously, or to regard its characters as real human beings. Not all the genius of Shakespeare could make his Katharine as convincing a person as his other women, and a modern Katharine is not an attractive or sympathetic figure. We greatly hope that Mrs. Felkin will not for literary purposes cease to be Miss Fowler, and that she and her husband will give the world separate novels in future, and not, by union, produce dis- so nance. SOME BOOKS OF THE WEEK, [Under this heading we notice such Books of the week as have not been reserved for review in other forms, ] Wayfarer’s Love. Contributions from Living Poets. Edited by the Duchess of Sutherland. (A.Constableand Co. 6s. net.)— This volume is published for the benefit of the “Potteries and Newcastle Cripples’ Guild.” The Guild seeks to provide employ- ment for crippled children, especially in “copying flowers from Nature, designing and beating metal work, executing enamels, &e.” A number of writers of eminence have contributed to it. We may mention from among them “Carmen Sylva,” Sir Alfred: Lyell, Sir Rennell Rodd, and Messrs. Austin Dobson, Laurence Housman, Thomas Hardy, and William Watson. We might ad& others scarcely less well known to the lovers of poetry. We can hardly do better than give as a specimen Mr. Austin Dobson's contribution ; it is so much to the point :— ‘**Suree, Er AMBULA.’ * Arise and walk ’—the One Voice said ; And lo! the sinews shrunk and dry Loosed, and the cripple leaped on high, Wondering, and bare aloft his bed.

Page 38

THE SPECTATOR. LNovember 5, 1904

- The Age of Miracle is fled : no doubt, a woman’s paper, bu i sik acanee Who to the halt to-day shall cry— » a woman's paper, but there is also a great deal that , « Arise and walk!’ man may read in it, as well as a section for children, The W, Yet though the PIED Pees the dead and his Wife is thus essentially a family and home magazine a Treads earth no more, we still may try rish ¢ ' .) To smooth the couch where sick men lie, wish all success to the new venture. Whispe ring—to hopeless heart and head— * Arise and walk !

(For Magazines and Serial Publications see page 708.)

Books to Read and How to Read Them. By Hector Macpherson. (W. Blackwood and Sons. 7s. 6d. net.)—An author who takes so wide a subject as books is as a guide who should profess to con- PUBLICATIONS OF THE WEEK duct travellers through all the cities in the world. Mr. oe Macpherson is a well-informed person, and as likely to perform | Adgie (W.), Modern Bookkeeping and Accounts, cr 8vo_...(Macmillan ‘ : a : . : flalo (F ) net the impossible as any one. Failing a book in which the main Adlalo (F. G.), The Sea Fishing Industry of England and byf-not x = ‘ ns obs af sols ig | Allen (A. T.), New Streets, Laying out, &., cr 8vo (Sani net 16/0 divisions of human knowledge should be treated by specialists, his Allen (J...) Celtic Art in Pagan end rs wr Fon itn Times, wegen Co, .) net 3/9 volume will do well enough. Possibly there is too much of his | American Familiar Verse, cr 8V0..... ....++0. ae _ net in . oll . . American Literary Criticism, 8vo ... nhac : speculations _ it, but it will be help ful. The chap ter es Ayrton (E.), The Barbarous Babes, cr 8v0 ..... Biblical criticism is comprehensive and fair. The reader will get er a (C. s. a Shont ming ce 8vo . ; . ° . ° ° aldwin (Mrs. A.), Chaplet of Verse for Children, c: from it materials for considering both sides of the question. The | garbour (A. M.), At the Time Appointed, cr 8vo (Lipptnncts 6 classical chapter is weak ; the recommendations are not very a rey Pp Mery in er Forests of pereep .. .(Constable) = i happy. Blackie’s translation of Aeschylus does not “hold the aecmeeth 2"): The Isles of Gomeek, anaes cae as field.” Mr. Lang had two collaborators in translating the Iliad. | Bosanquet (B. H;), Outlines of the Synoptic Recor (E. Arnold 3 a * | Bremner (R. L.), The Modern Pilgrimage from Theolog o ) 6/0 “Symonds,” not “Symond,” was the name of the author of seni. ee tonal lon, cr 8v0 ‘ \ (C onstable 6) “ Studies of Greek Poets.” Whitelaw and Young are both to be Brown (P. H.), Scotland in the Time of Queen Mary, 8vo . -(Methuen) oa 7 Buchanan (BR.), The Mathematical Theory of Eclipses, 8vo (Lippincott) net 21/0 preferred to Plumptre as translators of Sophocles, and Mr. ce (M. a usty, our of Carisbrooke or cr ao 3 B. Johnson) net 3 re . od +s urchell (S. H.), The Prisoner of Carisbrooke, cr 8vo... WwW ay’s translations of Homer and Euripides ought not to be | purrill (K.), Corner Stories, cr 8v0 ....... ts (Gay & omitted in even a brief survey of the subject. Burrows (R. M.), Florilogium Tironis, cr 8vo .... ..-(Macmillan) Cajori (F.), Introduction to the Modern Theory of “Equations, cr 8vo ° . : . a Mz We have received the Cambridge University Calendar, 1904-1905 Campbell (D. F.), Elements of the Differential and Be Feary Calne . ‘ idee: Q P Xy (Deighton, Bell, and Co., Cambridge . G. Bell and Sons, London; canteld (D. F.), Corneille and Racine in maen. er 8vo (Mi ; ncnuilan 8. . net). e volume grows, as, indeed, mig e@ expected. | Carter .), The Kingdom of Siam, cr 8vo . Pu 7s. 6d. net). Th 1 g deed. ght b pected “ei he Kingdom f Si 8 .(Putnam) net 9/0 ‘ : : Cochrane (C. H.), The World's In ustrial rogress, TO: 8v0. Li It now exceeds a thousand pages, without reckoning the prefatory | (j., idge (C. R.), Miss Brent of Mead: a Novel, er are 0 ( aoe (ableeer r matter, extending to over a hundred more. One notable change Coleridge (E. H.), Life and Correspondence of John n Duke, Lord Coleridge, ° . . ae . re . ¥ « VOIs. SVO . - eee 21Inem: that we see recorded is in the Mathematical Tripos. Fifty years Cookson §& Bgvptian and ‘other Verses, cr 8vo Macentiien) = * ago, when it had its most flourishing period, there were 43 | Cooper (C. L.), Gee-Boy, 12mo......... sreeeeee-(Lane) net 3/6 4 e . . x ‘ Croger & R.), Miniatures from London Life, ¢ er 8vo .(Gay & Bird) 36 Wranglers, 56 Senior Optimes, 43 Junior Optimes. This year | Daily Talks with the Children, cr 8vo.. . (Mowbray) net 316 the numbers were 35, 15, and 17. On the other hand, the | Davies (W. F.), Falaise of the ‘Blessed Voice, (Macmillan) 60 ‘ ! 5 m1 * — (Baroness), The Life of Father Ignatiu Llantony Abbey, Classical Tripos of 1854 contained 49 names as against 114. The ..(Methuen) net 10/6 Moral Science Tripos shows 6 against 4; the Natural Science Dobseinutz (E. von), Christian Life in the Primitive (Wile ‘ened Tripos 3 against 126; the Law 15 against 45 ; the Historical, Denes O* Sy pene -_ Jenene ravures by Gilbe P . yne (C, J. C.), Atoms of Empire, cr 8vo ...(Macmillan) 6/0 FitzGerald. With F hotogt avures by Gilbert James. (Routledgeand Scleulan Gt, 1), Saeemiaden cairo .(W. Scott) Sons. 3s. 6d. net.)—This is a volume of the“ Photogravure Series. Jouse ote The dats : a Comedy, 12mo (Macmillan) . ieee “ “ . hong sin che ot FO neon nee list of monthly magazines. Though The World and his Wife is | Si an (D. ons the Game, cr Svo Meteor, ° eg e ° o55% « or & St on a monthly in fact, it is a weekly in appearance, for it is large and F matt tepositor® (The), ion Christ, er sis e ae copes w(K. Pi gas net flat in form rather than thick and small. Such weekly-looking | Stebbing (W.), Borderland Tales, cr Sy --+...( Longmans) itac tines A ‘ . © | Stoeving (P.), The Story of the Violin, cr 8vo (Ww. Scott) net monthlies have long been popular in America, and we see no | Super Flumina : Angling Observations, cr 8vo se ~fhaee net reason why they should no 4 a Thoughts from Montaigne, 12mo ..(Nash) net % y é thse 3 t become equally popular here. The Valk (F.), Strabismus; or, Squint, Svo.... Putnam) net 7 World and his Wife is beautifully printed and illustrated, and, in | Wadham (Dorothy), Letters, 1609-1618, 8 ~(Oxtord ‘Thiv. — at F “« ey RRS F 7 Walker (N.), Introduction to Dermatology, 8vo . s+eeeee(Simmpkin) net» short, the w hole get up leaves nothing to be desired. The | Walker (W.'L.), The Teaching of Christ, cr 8vo (J. Clarke) paper, though it does justice to the illustrations, which are many Whtelew (F.), The Tiger of Muscovy : a Novel, cr 8vo . ee (Longmans) ‘. 4 . . * i . y hi H ecscceseseceee woo and interesting, is not too shiny. Primarily the new monthly is, Whitcbond’ (h'C.) Gaapend De Oodle? Gre. ia neon ea net 12;

nt

Page 39

SPECTATOR. 707 November 5, 1904.] THE —_ UPHOLSTERY PATTERNS FREE CURTAINS waar ewe new cure TAIN umosTerY FAST COLOUR UPHOLSTERY viedo CURTAINS UPHOLSTERY CURTAINS UPHOLSTERY LIBERTY & CO. LONDON CURTAINS OS L E R. CRYSTAL GLASS AND CHINA SERVICES. ARTISTIC ELECTRIC FITTINGS, 100 OXFORD STREET, W. 1] WONDERFUL DIVIDEND.—The Result of an Investment with — THE MUTUAL LIFE INSURANCE COMPANY OF NEW YORK. Assets, £81,981,491. RICHARD 4. McCURDY, tneome, £15,901,431. Policy No. 637,660. Amount £10,000. Issued July 13th, 1894, Whole Life. 10 Payments. 10-year Distribution. PO]ICY ..sooeceesreeseseees £10,000 0 O Tuis REVERSIONARY Reversionary Bonus... 4,082 15 O Bonus Excreps Four PER CENT. Fully Paid-up Polic. £14,08215 0 | PER ANNUM. The Cash Surrender Value of the above Policy is at the present time £11,043 2s., or £1,043 2s. more than the Face Value of the Policy, although the Insurance has only been in force ten years. This is but one example of the liberality of the Policies issued by the MUTUAL LIFE, and is by no means an isolated one. Other recent settle- ments show quite as good results. f : Particulars of Policies to meet every requirement on application to the Head Office for the United Kingdom: D.C.HALDEMAN, General Manager. 16, 17, 18, Cornhill, London, E.C. Paid to Living Policy-holders, over £70,000,000. SCHWEITZER’S COCOATINA This, being an Absolutely Pure Cocoa, is the most perfect Food and Stimulant, and any addition of either Albumen or Chemicals would only lessen its value.—Vide Works by Drs. TREVEs, HUTCHINSON, and other Eminent Experts, ACCIDENTS OF ALL KINDS, EMPLOYERS’ LIABILITY. ACCIDENT and DISEASE (Small Pox, Scarlet Fever, Typhoid, Diphtheria, Appendicitis, £c.) BURGLARY AND FIDELITY INSURANCE. RAILWAY PASSENGERS’ ASSURANCE CO., Established 1849. Claims Paid, £4,600,000. 64 CORNHILL, LONDON. A. VIAN, Secretary. When in doubt use VINOLIA SOAP for your Complexion, GLOVES. Every Pair Guaranteed. KID ana SUEDE, French makes, perfect cut and finish, ja Black, White, and all Colours: four GLOVES. buttons. Quality A, Six Pairs for 10s. 6d. (Sample pair, 1s. ifd., post-free. GLOVES. png) Peg ~ Taig for 22s. 6d. (Sample pair, DEBENHAM anp FREEBODY, WieGMoreE Street, W. FIRE. LIFE. SEA. GENERAL ACCIDENTS. INCORPORATED A.D. 1720. ROYAL EXCHANGE ASSURANCE. Apply for full Prospectus to the SECRETARY. Head Office: ROYAL EXCHANGE, LONDON, E.C. ALLIANCE ASSURANCE 6CO., LTD. ESTABLISHED 18%, Head Office: BARTHOLOMEW LANE, LONDON, EO, Capital—5} Millions Sterling. Invested Funds—10} Millions Sterling. DIRECTORS, The Right Hon. LORD ROTHSCHILD, G.C.V.O., Chairmaa, Charles Edward Barnett, Esq. James Fletcher, Esq. Right Hon. Lord Battersea, John Hampton Hale, Esq. F. Cavendish Bentinck, Esq. Alex. Lawrie, Esq. Francis Augustus Bevan, Esq. Francis Alfred Lucas, Esq., M.P, Percival Bosanquet, Esq. Hon. Henry Berkeley Portman, Hon. Kenelm P. Bouverie. Hon. Lionel Walter Rothschild, M.P, Thomas Henry Burroughes, Esq, Hugh Colin Smith, Esq. Francis William Buxton, Esq, Right Hon. Lord Staivridge. John Cator, Esq. Lieut.-Colonel F, Anderson Stebbing, Victor C. W. Cavendish, Esq., M.P, Right Hon. the Earl of Verulam. Col. the Hon. Everard C. Digby. Sir Charles Rivers Wilson, G.C.M.G., Majer. Sir Arthur Ellis, G.C.V.0O., | C.B. FIRE INSURANCES Granted at current rates of Premium, LIFE DEPARTMENT.—Moderate Rates of Premium. Large Bonuses, including interim Bonuses. Policies Whole World and Indisputable. Special Policies to Cover Death Duties, Liberal Commissions to Solicitors, Agents, and Brokers for the introduction of business, ——— Prospectuses, Proposal Forma, and Statements of Account may be had om application to ROBERT LEWIS, General Manager, BROWNING’S CORRESPONDENCE SYSTEM OF SUITING THE SIGHT IS INVALUABLE where a personal visit cannot be made. Write for particulars to JOHN BROWNING, OPHTHALMIC OPTICIAN. (Estab. 1765.) Note New AppREss—78 (late 63) STRAND, LONDON. OUR EYES, and how to Preserve them, by ‘Joun BrowninG, F.B.M.S., F.R.AS, 18th Edition, post-free, 1s., from above. THE LARGEST FIRE OFFICE IN ROYAL THE WORLD, INSURANCE | Head gaa John St., LIVERPOOL, COMPANY. Offices (28, Lombard St., LONDON. FIRE. LIFE. | TOTAL FUNDS over £12,500,000, BY SPECIAL (DENTS WATCHES & CLOCKS APPOINTMENT | au-Watches and Clocks of E. DENT & CO.’S Manufacture now bear the annexed Trade-Mark, TO THE KING. | NEW ILLUSTRATED CATALOGUE free on application. E. DENT and CO, Ltd, Makers of the great Westminster Clock, Big Ben. ' 6x Strand, or 4 Royal Exchange,E.C. TRADE-MARE. “DRINK MONTE FIANO.” WHY? Because it is PURE. ‘A Pure Wine.”—Florence Commune Sanitary Dept. “‘T have submitted a sample of Monte Fiano to careful analysis. It is an excellent wine absolutely free from adulterants, and is equal to the best Clarets and Burgundies of France.”—A. B. Grigiths, ’h.D., &c., Analytical and Consulting Chemist. Because it is GOOD. ‘‘ Very good dinner wine.”—Strathmore (Earl of). Because it is CHEAP. ‘A better wine at the price I have never tasted.”—P. & Because it NEVER PALLS. ‘The Earl of *** now drinks no other,” MONTE FIANO CASTELLO, a Superior Burgundy: 22s. per dozen bottles, 13s. per dozen half-bottles, MONTE FIANO, an Excellent Dinner Wine: 18s. per dozen bottles, 10s. 6d. per dozen half-bottles, GOLD MEDAL AWARDED ITALIAN EXHIBITION, LONDON, 1904, Grown and Exported by E. STRACHAN MORGAN, Fiesole. London Agents: MORISON, POLLEXFEN, & BLAIR, 34 Leadenhall St.. *,* Who will send Price Lists and Samples free on application, Published October Ist, H A M P T O N_ S8S° New Catalogue of Carpets, Illustrated in Colours. This Book demonstrates the fact that it is not possible to secure elsewhere values in Carpets equivalent to those now obtainable at HAMPTONS’, To any reader of the ‘‘Spectator” who desires to secure best values obtainable in Carpets HAMPTON and SONS will be pleased to send, post-free, a copy of this Catalogue, E 304, together with a Competitive Estimate and Samples of Carpets for comparison. West End Branch; 29 PALL MALL, S,W, Pall Mall East, Trafalgar Sq., S.W. —— wae arabe at

Page 40

708 THE SPECTATOR, [November 5, 1904, MAGAZINES AND SERIAL PUBLICATIONS.—We have received the following for November :—The Century, the Pall Mall Magazine, St. Nicholas, the Review of Reviews, the English Illustrated Magazine, the Empire Review, the Theosophical Review, Harper's Magazine, the Geographical Journal, the Windsor Magazine, the Open Court, Lippincott's Magazine, Cassier’s Magazine, Wilshire's Magazine, Cassell’s Magazine, the Sunday Magazine, the Sunday at Home, the United Service Magazine, the Month, the Boy's Own Paper, Travel, the Girl's Realm, Harmsworth’s Magazine, Public Works, the Connoisseur, the Architectural Review, the Law Magazine and Review, the Smart Set, the English Historical Review, School, Chambers's Journal, the Woman at Home, the Cornhill Magazine, the Quiver, the School World, the Journal of Education, the Expository Times, the Girls Own Paper, Scribner's Magazine, Maemillan's Magazine, Art, the Magazine of Art, Temple Bar, Good Words, the Parents’ Review, the Atlantic Monthly, the Gentleman's Magazine, the Commonwealth, the Expositor, the 7; reasury, the Author, the World's Work, the Art Journal, the Monthly Review, the Celtic Review, the Estate Magazine, the Popular Science Monthly, the Indian Magazine, the Delineator. the Leisure Hour, the Studio, the Lamp, the North American Review, the International Quarterly, the Hibbert Jvurnal, Sale Prices, the, Canadian Magazine, the Dublin Review, the Field Naturalists Quarterly, the Church Quarterly Review, the Journal of Theological Studies, the Library, the Queen's Quarterly, the Law Quarterly Review, the Economic Review, Arts and Crafts, St. George, the Hast and the West, the Statistical Journal, Horlick's Magazine, the Library World. Broad Views, the Book Monthly, the Columbia University Quarterly, the Educational Review, the American Historical Review, the American Journal of Mathematics, _ the Churchman, the Humane Review, the British Friend, the Story of the Heavens, Part 1, Living London, Part 1, Great Pictures in Private Galleries, Part 1, County Louth Archeological Journal, the Art Workers’ Quarterly, the International Journal of Ethics, Climate, . the Captain, Butterflies and Moths, the Jewish Quarterly Review, Mothers in Council, the Dolphin, the Herue Economique Inter- nationale, Amusement, Occasional Papers. Scale of Charges for Hdvertisements. —_—@& — OUTSIDE. PAGE (when available), TWELVE GUINEAS, £10 10 0{ Narrow-Column......... eee «+» 5 5 O| Half-Column Quarter-Page.......eseeeeee. 212 6 | Quarter-Column.... COMPANLES. - Outside Page.......0....--.. £14 14 0{ Inside Page .. Five lines (45 words) and under in broad column (half-width), 5s.; and 1s. a line for every additional line (containing on an average twelve words). Narrow cotumn, one-third width of page, 7s. an inch. Broad column, half-width of page, 10s. an inch. Across two narrow columns, two-thirds width of page, 14s. an inch. Broad column following “Publications of the Week,” 13s. an inch, Displayed Advertisements according to space. Terms : net. Tcrms of Subscription. PAYABLE IN ADVANCE. ———--_-® —- Yearly. Fa y, Quarterly. 8 6....014 3....9 7 2 Including postage to any part of the United Kingdom wore . - Including postage to any of the Australasian Colonies, America, France, Germany, India, E98" 6 5...098" 3.50 8 8 HE LADY PRINCIPAL of a High-Class BOARDING and DAY SCHOOL for DAUGHTERS of GENTLEMEN on the South Goast contemplates retirement and SEEKS a SUCCESSOR. The School offers exceptional advantages for Modern Languages and Music. Large and attrac- tive detached Mansion with good Garden, Studio, Gymnasium, Hockey Field, detached Sanatorium, &.,&c. Aocommodation for about 40 Pupils, 25 Boarders School now full. Audited accounts show Net Profit over £700 per annum. Thorough introduction will be given. Terms of Transfer moderate to a suit- able Candidate.—No. 3.636, care of Messrs. GABBITAS, THRING, and CO., 36 Sackville Street, London, W. NIVERSITY of LONDON.—PUBLIC LECTURES on FRENCH LYRICAL POETRY of the MIDDLE AGES.— Professor LOUIS M. BRANDIN, L. és L. (Paris), Ph.D., will deliver a Course of Ten Public Lectures in French on French Lyrical Poetry of the Middle Ages and on the ‘“‘Romans d'Aventure” on the following Mondays :— November 7th, 14th, 21st, 28th, December 5th, 1904, February 6th, 13th, 20th, 27th, and March 6th, 1905, at 4.30 p.m. These Lectures are open to all Studeuts of the University without payment or ticket.—Cards of admission may be obtained by others on application to the ACADEMIC REGISTRAR, University of London, South Kensington, S.W. HE CORONATION OF HIS MAJESTY KING EDWARD VIL Painted by Epwix Anper, R.A. Messrs. THOS. AGNEW and SONS beg to announce that the Fxhibition of this great Historical Picture is NOW OPEN from 10 till 5 At 47 NEW BOND STREET i [HE ROYAL ORPHANAGE, WOLVERHAMProy The GOVERNORS INVITE APPLICATIONS f, of HEAD-MASTER for the BOYS’ SCHOOL. ‘Number oUNTMENT (repens ing). byl of Boys, 2% plicants mus University Graduates E and, and experienced in School work. members of the Church ot Stipend commencing £300, with annual incremen nooee, ree - rent, rates and taxes. urther information may be obtained from the — printed extracts from last year’s Report on tare Py Will also pplications marked ‘* Head-Master,” with copies of not mo: ¢ recent testimonials, and the names of three references, and ire thea ticulars as to age, which must not exceed 45, experience peta full par. pegeer’ ya omy ae se = when bey to enter upon duti aa met and in not later than November 22nd, 1904, addressed Y Sent Orphanage, Wolverhampton. me SECRETARY, Royal ‘anvassing of Governors not allowed. y Order, WALTER HAMBLETT, Secretary nea WEN’S SCHOOL, ISLINGTOY WANTED in January, PHYSICS MASTER and CHE Must have had experience in good laboratories and be able to la ASTER trate by experiments in an efficient manner. There are two Science Mae on each side. Commencing salary, £150.—Apply at once, giving age oes cation. experience, and copies of three recent testimonials, to te "ta MASTER, rr, EDFORD COLLEGE FOR W B (UNIVERSITY OF LONDON), oun N The COUNCIL are about to APPOINT a LADY os HEAD e D . are about to LADY as H DEPARTIE ‘J a as HEAD of the TRAINING pplications must be sent by November 25th to the SE College, from whom further information may be obtained. CRETARY at Me H. WALTON, Secretary, ERKSHIRE EDUCATION COMMITTEg, SECONDARY SCHOOL FOR GIRLS AT MAIDENHEAD, A HEAD-MISTRESS will be appointed to Advise on Organisati begin work in January. Salary, £120, with Capitation Fee of Bl ie ee Me = first =. ‘orms of application and full particulars may be obtained f, SECRETARY, Berkshire Education Committee, The Forbury, Reading. ” LAS S:1O AL MISTRESS WANTED FOR JANUARY. ts of £10 up to 2400, with October 25th, 1904, Apply, HEAD-MISTRESS, Girls’ Grammar School, Mansfield, } LACKBURN HIGH SCHOOL.—WANTED for JANUARY—(1) FIRST FORM MISTRESS ; training essential ; salary, £100. (2) An ASSISTANT MISTRESS ; Oxford Honour School or Cambridge Tripos; salary, £120. Geography or Nature Study a recommendation for both, —Apply, HEAD-MISTRESS. HE CAMBRIDGE TRAINING COLLEGE FOR WOMEN TEACHERS. ! Principal: Miss HELENA L. FOWELL, Newnham College, Cambridge, Historical Tripos, Class I. ; late Head-Mistress of the Leeds Girls’ High School, A residential College providing a year’s professional training for secondary teachers. The course includes preparation for the Cambridge Teachers’ Cer- tificate (Theory and Practice), and for the Teachers’ Diploma of the London University. The students attend the Cambridge University Lectures on Teach- ing, in addition to those of the resident and visiting lecturers. Ample oppor- tunity is given for practice in teaching Science, Languages, Mathematics, and other subjects in various schools in Cambridge. Students are admitted in January and in September.—Full particulars as to qualifications for admission, Scholarships, and Bursaries may be obtained on application to Miss H. L, POWELL, Cambridge Training College. The COUNCIL, having received a special donation for the purpose, are able to OFFER FOR JANUARY, 1905, FOUR SCHOLARSHIPS VARYING IN VALUE FROM £40-£20. Application to be made by December 5th.—For particulars apply to the PRINCIPAL. HE INCORPORATED FROEBEL EDUCATIONAL INSTITUTE, TALGARTH ROAD, WEST KENSINGTON, LONDON. Recognised by the Board of Education as a Training College for Secondary Teachers.—Chairman of Committee: Sir WILLIAM MATHER. Treasurer: Mr. C.G. MONTEFIORE. M.A. Secretary: Mr. ARTHUR G. SYMONDS, M.A. Principal: Miss E. LAWRENCE. Students are prepared for the Examina- tions of the National Froebel Union and for the University of Cambridge Teachers’ Examination ; and Special Classes are held in subjects required for the Cambridge Higher Local Examinations. TWO SCHOLARSHIPS of £20 each, and two of £15 each, tenable for two years at the Institute, are offered annually to Students.—Prospectuses may be obtained from the PRINCIPAL, HURCH OF ENGLAND HIGH SCHOOL FOR GIRLS, Ltd. Patron—The Right Rev. The LORD BISHOP OF LONDON. Chairman of Council—The Rev. CANON FRANCIS J. HOLLAND, M.A. & 6 UPPER BAKER STREET, N.W. Head-Mistress—Miss LILLA B. STRONG. 4 Music School under the direction of Oscar Beringer, Esq., Herr J. Ludwig, Mrs. Hutchinson, and others. 2, 39 GRAHAM STREET, EATON SQUARE, S.W. Head-Mistress—Miss W. WOLSELEY LEWIS, M.A. Preparatory Department for Boys and Girls over four years of wy For particulars apply to SECRETARY, 6 Upper Baker Street, N.W. BeTrtrrris iD COLLEGE (UNIVERSITY OF LONDON), HAMPSTEAD, N.W. FOUR SCHOLARSHIPS, of the value of from £40 to £50 a year for 3 years, will be offered for competition at an Examination to be held on May 23rd, 24th, 25th, 1905. Candidates must not be under 18 years of age, and must have passed the Matriculation Examination of the University of London. The successful candidates will be required to come into residence in October next, and to for a Degree of the University of London in Arts or Science.—Entrance forms and full particulars may be obtained from the Secretary, Miss S. M. SMEE. LET, on Hillside overlooking FLORENCE, for the (corner of Maddox Street). Admission, including Descriptive Pamphlet, One Shilling. Winter Months, a COUNTRY HOUSE, FURNISHED.—Apply E. STRACHAN MORGAN, Monte Fiano, Fiesole. Mis: Hot Cric out ing, ke. The fro! care hou Pla; trai St] The Bri eee ae ib ee ~eeomnn.—3m2I1iewsaaem, a oe ee

Page 41

November 5, 1904.] THE SPECTATOR. 709 — _ T MONICA’S, TADWORTH, SURREY. 1; charming and healthy situation overlooking Epsom Refined a re on gravel soil, within twenty miles of London, Downs, ae modern teaching by Resident and Visiting Graduates and Language Thorous: n Lecture System, carefully graded with special regard to needs a d delicate girls. Eye and hand carefully trained in and out of of growing Ot ities for elder girls t ialise in Lang 8 opportunities for elder girls to specialise nguages, school. owned Hasic, and Art, or to prepare fora University career. Fees History. - SCHOOL REOPENED WEDNESDAY. SEPT. 28th, from 100 ¢u8. Peet: Miss LOUISA HEATH-JONES, Historical Honours, Cambridge. OUTHPORT PHYSICAL TRAINING COLLEGE, Lord CHARLES BERESFORD, R.N. Principals — A, F.R.G.S. (late gy ied re ool Cpennen), o ith Lecturers and Assistants. jects—To train Educatec ALEXANDER, With nchers of Physical Education. "All branches and systems Letint including Outdoor Games. Swimming. Fencing, and Medical Gymnastics, tanght. in Silver Medals, with Diplomas, awarded to successful students, Gold and Colleges supplied with qualified teachers. References permitted pr Kinnaird, Dean of Norwich, Rt. Hon. H, J. Gladstone, M.P., Hon, and on kB Lyttelton, D.D.—Further Particulars from the SECRETARY. President — ALEXANDER, NIVERSITY OF DURE AX For Particulars concerning Tuition, Scholarships, and Cost of Residence apply to the MASTER of University College. or the PRINCIPAL of Bishop atfield’s Hall, or the CENSOR of Unattached Students, NIV EBS Les OF DUBSHALZL DEGREES OPEN TO WOMEN, For Particulars respecting Tuition, Scholarships, and Cost of Residence in ee Mi omen’s Hostel apply to the LADY PRINCIPAL, Abbey House, urham, BRADFIELD COLLEGE, BERKS— : ) EIGHT ENTRANCE EXHIBITIONS, value 30 guineas per annum, limited to Boys between 13 and 15 on February Ist, 1905, entering Classical on — in January, 1905, will be competed for on November 22nd and 23rd, . Any of these Exhibitions may be awarded for proficiency in Classics or in Mathematies, but Mathematical candidates must offer Greek up to a pass standard. The Examination may be, on certain conditions, conducted at the Boy’s Preparatory School. Apply to Rev. The WARDEN. LING’S SWEDISH SYSTEM. HE BEDFORD PHYSICAL TRAINING COLLEGE, 37 Lansdowne Road, Bedford. Principal, Miss STANSFELD. Students trained in this College to become Teachers of Gymnastics in Colleges and pidge The course of training extends over 2 years, and includes Educational pe Medical Gymnastics on the Swedish System, Massage, Anatomy, Physi- ology and Hygiene, Dancing, Fencing, Hockey, Lacrosse, Cricket, Tennis, &c. |. HELENS, CLIFTON, GLOS.— Principals: Miss WINGATE (Girton College ; Senior Optime Mathematical Tripos) and Miss PUTTER. A limited number of Girls received to Board and Educate. House situated in highest and healthiest position. Extensive grounds, Cricket, tennis, hockey, croquet, cycling, riding, swimming, and roller-skating ; outdoor exercise greatly encouraged. Special attention paid to Music, Paint- ing, and Modérn Languages. Courses of Lectures on Cooking, Woodcarving, &c.Illustrated Prospectus and References on application. ST, ANDREWS SCHOOL FOR GIRLS COMPANY, LIMITED. T LEONARDS JUNIOR SCHOOL (ST KATHARINES), ST ANDREWS.—For Girls from seven to fourteen, The climate of St Andrews is considered eminently suitable for children from India and the Colonies, and special arrangements can be made for the care of such children during the holidays, The School and the Boarding- houses in connection with it are situated near the sea, and there are large Playgrounds, airy School Buildings and W orkshop. Every care is taken to combine a thorough modern education with a healthy outdoor life and physical training.—Prospectus and School List on application to the HEAD-MISTRESS, St Katharines Lodge, St Andrews. OEDEAN SCHOOL FOR GIRLS, BRIGHTON.— A FOUNDER'S SCHOLARSHIP will be COMPETED for in JUNE, 1905. The value is such as to reduce all expenses for board, laundry, and tuition to £20 a year.—For particulars apply to Miss WRAITH, Koedean School, Brighton, ARSON’S MEAD, ASHTEAD, SURREY.—Good Home School for the Daughters of Gentlemen. Large garden and playing- field. Excellent Teachers for all subjects. References kindly permitted to the Countess of Pembroke, the Lady Robert Cecil, the Rev. F. G. L. Lucas, Canon Utterton, and others. J AYWOOD, CAMBERLEY, SURREY.—SCHOOL for GIRLS in pine and heather district. Very healthy situation; large modern house; 15 acres of land; about 25 girls received. London Masters; resident Foreign Teachers, Riding; cycling; gymnasium.—For Prospectus apply to Miss 8S. CARR. RCHDEACON WILSON WISHES to RECOMMEND a BOARDING-SCHOOL for GIRLS at SKELLFIELD, RIPON. Church of England. Annual Examination by Oxford and Cambridge Joint Board. Healthy locality; large grounds for cricket, hockey, and tennis.—Principals, Miss BOYCOTT and Miss TARVER, ERSEY LADIES’ COLLEGE, ST. HELIER’S, JERSEY. —Splendid Buildings. Gymmasium, separate Cubicles, Hockey, Tennis, Sea-Bathing; beautiful climate; great advantages for acquiring French; Twelve Resident Mistresses; Teacher for Physical Training; Special Terms for Mnisters’ Daughters.—For Prospectus apply PRINCIPAL. S*: MARGARET’S SCHOOL FOR GIRLS, POLMONT, STIRLINGSHIRE, Head-Mistress—Miss H. JEX-BLAKE. Education for Girls on Modern Principles. Prospectus on application to HEAD-MISTRESS or SECRETARY. AMPDEN HILL, KENSINGTON, W.—Miss M. and Miss 8S. H. MONYPENNY continue to RECEIVE PUPILS and STUDENTS at SOBSERVATORY GARDENS, W. Individual care; coaching when required ; great advantages for English and for Languages, &c.; modern and Continental methods; field for games. Prospectus and references given. h ISS SAXTON WINTER (formerly Governess of H.M. the Queen of the Netherlands) RECEIVES English, Foreign, and Colonial PUPILS at 3 LANSDOWNE ROAD, HOLLAND PARK, LONDON, W. Visits made to Museums, Galleries, Concerts. Special advan- tages for Music, Art, Languages, Literature. Lessons in riding, fencing, swimming. Field for sports. ANDECOTES (GIRLS’) SCHOOL (Fee, £100), PARK- STONE, DORSET.—A high-class Ladies’ School under the management of the Church Education Corporation. Also UPLANDS SCHOOL, ST. LEONARDS (Fee, £40), and CHERWELL HALL, OXFORD,~a residential Training College for Teachers in Colleges for Women, and in Secondary Schools for Girls (Fees £65 a year inclusive). Prospectus on application. ORRAN SCHOOL FOR GIRLS, WATFORD.—Good / Music and Drawing. Resident French, German, and Gymuastic Mistresses. Large hall and good class-rooms. Garden and field for gumes, Preparation for University Examinations. Recognised by Board of Education, ~Particulars from Miss E. H. WHISHAW, M.A. ASTBOURNE.—ST. MARGARET’S, MEADS. High- Class Ladies’ School, Recognised by the Board of Education. Principals, the Misses TIDMAN (of Girton College). Highest references. Tennis, Hockey, &c. UPERIOR SCHOOLS FOR GIRLS.—Miss LOUISA _ BROUGH can RECOMMEND high-class BOARDING and DAY SCHOOLS iu England and on the Coutineut,—Central Registry for Teachers, Craven Street, Charing Cross, ILLASTON SCHOOL, NANTWICH.—An Unsectarian Public School. Next Admission Examination, Tuesday, Novem- ber 29th. VACANCIES on the Foundation.—Apply to HEAD-MASTER, or 7 a en Esq., Clerk to the Governors, 38 Barton Arcade, anchester. TOW ING’S SCHOOL, CANTERBURY. — SCHOLAR- SHIPS.—ELEVEN SCHOLARSHIPS (£55-£10) on DECEMBER 7th to 9th, for Classics, Mathematics, and Army and Navy subjects. Special Classes for ARMY, NAVY, INDIAN POLICE, ENGINEERING, &c., without Extra Fee. JUNIOR SCHOOL (8-13), Five Boarding-houses,—Head-Master, Rev. A. J. GALPIN, M.A, ERKHAMSTED SCHOOL. Prep. for University, Army, Navy, Scientific, and Medical Life. Junior School, quite separate houses, teaching, and life; successful prep. for Senior School—Apply HEAD-MASTER, School House. EYMOUTH COLLEGE, DORSETSHIRE.—Public School for Sons of Professional Classes, Clergy, Officers, Barristers, &e., conducted on Evangelical Church principles. Best Secular education. Governors: E. S. Hanbury, Esq. (Chairman), Bishops of Durham and Liverpool, Deans of Canterbury and Peterborough, Prebendary Webb- Peploe, and others.—Apply, HEAD-MASTER, pe ite VALENCE SCHOOL, KENT.—Governors, the WORSHIPFUL COMPANY of CLOTHWORKERS. Valuable Exhibi- tions. Classical and Modern sides, Cricket ground, gymnasium, laboratory, workshop. swimming bath, fives courts, rifle range. Special advantages to Sons of Naval and Military Officers and Clergymen.—Apply HEAD-MASTER, 'RANLEIGH SCHOOL, SURREY. CHURCH OF ENGLAND PUBLIC SCHOOL. Ineorporated by Royal Charter. Chairman of Council—Lord ASHCOMBE, Head-Master—Rev. G. C. ALLEN, M.A. Fees £39 to £55. Peek Foundations for Sons of Clergy in Salisbury and Winchester dioceses. rNNHE KING’S SCHOOL, ROCHESTER— “! Governors: The DEAN and CHAPTER of ROCHESTER. Public School for Universities, Army, Navy, kc, Valuable Leaving Exhibitions. Open healthy site. Cubicles. Splendid Playing Fields, Very moderate Fees.—For Prospectus, apply to Rev. ‘I. F. HOBSON, M.A., Head-Master. ie COLLEGE.—Public School Training for all ‘i Professions. House system. Separate Junior School. Good Science Laboratories. Cadet Corps. Natural History Society. Valuable Leaving Scholarships to Universities and Hospitals. Speciai Classes for Londor Examinations. Entrance Scholarships each July.—Apply The BURSAR, QRIVATE TUITION.—Rev. J. F. RICHARDS, M.A. Oxon. (Balliol College), First-Class Moderations and Final Classical School, RECEIVES a FEW PUPILS for University and other Examinations, or for general Education. Individualcare; seaside; very healthy; recreations, —The Manor, Bishopstone, near Lewes, NOUTH BELGRAVIA PREPARATORY SCHOOL, kK) 38 GLOUCESTER STREET, 8.W.—Conducted by Mrs. SUTTON. Thorough preparation for the Public Schools. Kindergarten and Transition Class for Children under eight. Drilling; gymnastics. Reference to Parents and Head-Masters. RESDEN: A.— EDUCATIONAL HOME. Lindengasse 9, close to the ‘“‘Grosse Garten.” FRAULEIN M, SCHMIDT offers High-class Education for the Daughters of Gentlemen. All facilities for acquiring Languages, Music, Painting, &e. The Principal, who has resided in England for several years, holdsa Diploma of the Con- servatoire of Music, Leipzig. All the comforts and convenience of a modern home. The greatest attention paid to the health of the pupils. Numbers limited. Large garden. Escort from and to London. Highest references, ALDH BL H., BERN E— EDUCATIONAL HOME for a small number of GIRLS. Languages and their Literature, Music, Painting, History, and Art Lectures. Accomplish- ments combined with sound practical training. Individual care. Highest references given and required.—Prospectus, Miles. HEISS. JARIS.— Mile. EXPULSON and Miss METHERELL RECEIVE a few GIRLS to study French, Music, Art. Concerts and Galleries regularly attended. Splendid situation in the Bois de Boulogne. Lofty, bright rooms. Only French spoken.—7 Rue Moisson des Roches, Pare des Princes, Boulogne-sur-Seine, Paris. NHALET CAUDE COTE, DIEPPE.—An ENGLISH LADY RECEIVES GIRLS of sixteen or upwards in her Chalet near Dieppe. Conversational French rapidly acquired. Special facilities for Music (Pianoforte, Singing, Organ, Violin, and Violoncello), Sketching, Art Classes, German. Opportunities for every form of healthy enjoyment. Courses of Practical French Cookery (skilled chef) and of Dressmaking. Direct service twice daily with England.—Apply to Miss CUNNICK, Dieppe. NCOLE DE L'ILE DE FRANCE.—A Public School 4) for French Boys, under English direction. Five English boys admitted to learn French. Cricket, football, riding, boating, agriculture. Park and farm, 500 acres. Reference permitted to: Sir J. Joicey, Bart, 58 Cadogan Square, London; Captain Bolitho, R.N., Exeter; Rev. R. I. St. John Parry, Tutor of ‘Trinity College, Cambridge.—Address: Chateau de Liancourt, Vise, France.

Page 42

Snnmangenemer 710 THE SPECTATOR. [November 5, 1904, DUG ATI O N: Parents or Guardians desiring accurate information relative to the CHOICE of SCHOOLS for Boys or Girls or TUTORS in England or abroad, are invited to call upon or send fully detailed particulars to Messrs. GABBITAS, THRING, and CO., who for more than 30 years have been closely in touch with the leading educational establishments. Advice, free of charge, is given by Mr. Thring, Nephew of the late Head-Master of Uppingham, 36 Sackville Street, London, W. A Lis gT OF SCHOOLS AND TUTORS, 1904. 1,062 pp., red cloth, post-free, 23. Gives particulars, with views, fees, &c., of over 800 Public, Private, and Preparatory Schools for Boys; high-class Schools for Girls; Army, Navy, University, and Civil Service Tutors, and Clergymen and others receiving a few Boys. Articles on Cost and how to enter the Army, Navy, Engineering, Civil Service, and Medical Professions. J. and J. PATON, Epvucationat AGENTS, 143 Cannon Street, Lonpon, E.C. Telephone 5,053 Central. A selection of Prospectuses will be sent free of charge, if detailed statement of requirements be given. CHOOLS and EDUCATIONAL HOMES for GIRLS and BOYS.—Parents seeking good Schools and Educational Homes in the British Isles or Abroad can obtain reliable information, free of charge, by send- ing detailed statement of requirements to Mr. TRUMAN'S EDUCATIONAL AGENCY, 6 Holles Street, Cavendish Square, London, W. (near Oxford Circus). RS. RICHMOND'S AGENCY for LADIES, 22 BAKER STREET, PORTMAN SQUARE, W. Hours ten to four. — For GOVERNESSES, Housekeepers, Lady-Nurses, Lady-Servants, &c. Mrs. Richmond’s aim is always to secure for them posts to which each is individually suited and which shall be permanent.—Prospectus on application. DVICE as to CHOICE of xSCHOOLS.—The SCHOLASTIC ASSOCIATION (a body of Oxford and Cambridge Graduates) gives advice and assistance without charge to Parents and Guardians in the selection of Schools (for Boys or Girls) and Tutors for all Examinations at Home or Abroad.—A Statement of Requirements should be sent to the Manager, R. J. BEEVOR, M.A., 22Craven Street, Northumberland Avenue, W.C, R. TRUMAN’S WEEKLY LIST of GOVERNESSES and LADY NURSES, published every Tuesday, provides the best and easiest means of securing the services of English and Foreign Ladies of good recommendations and experience in the care and education of children.— Post-free on application to the LADY SUPERINTENDENT, Mr. Truman’s Educational Agency, 6 Holles Street, Cavendish Square, London, W. (near Oxford Circus). mye EWRITING WANTED. Literary work preferred. Terms, 10d. per 1,000 words. Further Particulars on Application. Miss NICHOLSON, 13 Lloyd Square, London, W.C. a Se. eae M- 2B. af 9 .ak- oN” 3G 3 ALL KINDS of COPYING carefully and promptly executed in best style from 10d. per thousand words. Special terms for Authors’ long MSS. (Established 1893.)—Miss DISNEY, 7 Balham Grove, Balham, London, S.W. | we WEiTCOR AS Y OF BOOKS.! By JOHN F. CRUMP, Author of “‘ Greetings in the Market,” ‘‘ Light and Leading,” &c. 3s. 6d. net. SIMPKIN, MARSHALL and CO., London. O INVALIDS.—A LIST of MEDICAL MEN in al parts RECEIVING RESIDENT-PATIENTS sent gratis with full me —E. Schools also recommended.—MEDICAL, &c., ASSOCIATION, td., 22 Craven Street, Trafalgar Square, W.C. Telegraphic Address, “Triform, London.” Telephone No. 1854 (Gerrard). a”, WITHOUT SUPERSTITION and strictly reasonable, being based on facts, is taught by the THEISTIC CHURCH. Literature gratis and post-free.—Apply to the SECRETARY of the Postal Mission. the Theistic Church, Swallow Street (opposite St. James’s Church), Piccadilly, London, where services are held every Sunday at 11 and 7. INTER SPORTS IN SWITZERLAND.—KANDER.- STEG.—The large new GRAND HOTEL (Proprietors, LOOSER and BRUGGER) at Kandersteg will be Open this Winter. Tobogganing and one of the largest Skating Rinks in Switzerland (70,000 sq. ft. in area). Reference can be made to Englishmen, who strongly recommend this Hotel for its comfort and attractiveness. (Unconnected with any Tourist Agent.) NCOME-TAX.—IMMEDIATE RELIEF for INCOME- TAX PAYERS. — The STRAND INCOME - TAX REPAYMENT AGENCY undertakes SPEEDY RECOVERY of CLAIMS. Preliminary advice gratis. Terms moderate.—For particulars, apply the SECRETARY, the Strand Income-Tax Repayment Agency, Cromwell House, Surrey Street, Strand, London, W.C. EVERSIONS and LIFE INTERESTS in Landed or Funded Property or other Securities and Annuities PURCHASED or LOANS granted thereon by the EQUITABLE REVERSIONARY INTEREST SOCIETY, Limited, 10 Lancaster Place, Waterloo Bridge, Strand, Established 1835. Capital (Paid up) £500,000. (NOCKROACHES cleared with BLATTIS, the Union Paste, now used for seven years everywhere with unfailing success. Guaranteed by E. Howarth. F.Z.S., who destroyed plague of them at Sheffield Workhouse. Recommended by Dr. H. Woodward, F.R.S. Tins, 1/3, 2/3, 4/6 (post-free). HOWARTH and FAIR, 471 Crookesmoore Road, Sheffield. The “Allenburys” Foods. These Foods safeguard children from Diarrhea and Digestive Troubles so often caused by a contaminated milk supply of towns, especially in hot weather. Milk Food, No.1. Milk Food, No. 2. Malted Food, No. 3. From birth to 3 mths. From 3 to6 mths, From 6 mths. & upwards, A pamphlet on “‘ Infant Feeding and Management ” (48 pages) free. Allen & Hanburys, Ltd., Plough Court, Lombard St., London, E.C. —$$___ BOOKS WANTED.—Highest prices given for Libs and smaller Collections. Sporting Books, 1st Editions, abraries Autographs, &c., of Ainsworth, Dickens, Byron, Shelley, Browni USCripts, Tennyson, Meredith, Swinburne, Keats, and all eminent authors, Thackeray, trated by Alken, Rowlandson, Cruikshank, &c. £30 offered for Thack books illus. Fair, 20 parts, 1847-48; £10 each for Keats’s Poems, 1817; End. Tay’s Vanity Lamia, 1820; £35 for Lilford’s British Birds, 7 vols. ; £2 for ‘Moment 1818; 4 vols., 1868; £5 for Jane Eyre, 3 vols., 1847; £3 for Alice in Wako , 1865 or 1866; 30s. for Brewer’s Henry VIII., 2 vols., 1884; £5 for onderland, Memoirs, 12 vols. ; £10 for Jorrocks’ Jaunts, 1838 or 1843 ; 30s. each Castano’ Clerical Life, 2 vols., 1858 ; Romola, 3 vols., 1863; Adam Bede 1850 Eliot's Desperate Remedies, 1871; £7 for Life of Mytton, 1835 or 1837. £3 fans marsh’s Comic Tales, 2 vols., 1841 ; £3 for Adventures of Mr, Ledbu for Tit. 1844; £3 for Last Essays of Elia, 1833; 35s. for Muther’s History ore 3 vols,, &e. Complete list free.-HECTOR’S GREAT BOOKSHOP, BIRMINGHG? —____ "ss. OOKSELLERS IN BIRMINGHAM.— Edward B k is the best Second-hand Bookseller in that town.”—Bazaar Eek er and Mart. BOOKS WANTED.—£30 for Vanity Fair, 20 parts, 1847.48, hange each for any odd numbers; £5 for Jane Eyre, 3 vols., 1847; £10 each a ts Wagstaff's Flore et Zephyr, 1836; The Exquisites, a Farce, 1839. The he Gentleman, a Comic Burletta, by Boz, 1837; £50 for Waverley, lst ed, 3 range boards, 1814; 30s, each for Ist eds. Eliot’s Clerical Life, 2 vols, 1958. Rov 3 vols., 1863; £8 for Life of a Sportsman, 1842; £10 for Redford’s Art amy 2 vols., 1888; £20 for Shelley’s Queen Mab, bds., 1813. FOR SALE —T Ency. Britannica ; Century Dictionary ; International Liby. Famous Lites Valuable and Out-of-the-way Books of every description supplied. State w. tay The largest stock of Books to be seen in Birmingham. Following Catalorues free: Topography, Educational, Miscellaneous, Fiction, Sport and Nate al History, Old Railway Books, Arts and Trades, Old Naval Books. Give meeal when in town.—BAKER’S GREAT BOOKSHOPS, John Bright St., Birmingham, So? Famous Novels in English, 40 vols. new, 4 bargain, £2 18s, 6d. (pub. £7 net). Many other bargains, Catalogues free. Books bought. List of 3,000 wanted free. Highest cash prices paid, Before accepting prices offered elsewhere, write to us. Buyers sent any distance for large collections.-HOLLAND BROS., Book Merchants, Birmingham, ie in NEW CONDITION at GREATLY kp. DUCED PRICES.—Now Ready, H. J. Glaisher's October Catalogue of New Purchases of Publishers’ Remainders (new copies at second-hand prices) in all branches of Literature. Post-free.—H. J, GLAISHER, Remainder ang Discount Bookseller, 57 Wigmore Street, London, W. VO BOOKBUYERS and Librarians of Free Libraries— The November Catalogue of valuable Second-Hand Works and New Remainders, offered at prices greatly reduced, is now ready, and will be sent post-free upon application to W. H. SMITH and SON, Library Department 186 Strand, London, W.C. ; OC P. R.—CANADIAN PACIFIC RAILWAY AND e STEAMSHIP ‘LINES, JAPAN, AUSTRALIA, &. Leave Vancouver. | For ‘ EMPRESS OF CHINA’ ... Nov. 28} Japan. . MOANA _ fT RR Fi RAINE ec. 9 Australia, Inclusive fares vid New York or Quebec. LIVERPOOL TO CANADA, First Cabin, £11; Second, £7 10s.; Third, £3, S.S. *LAKE CHAMPLAIN ’(twin-screw) 7,392 tons S.S. ‘LAKE ERIE’ (twin-screw) ............ . 7,550 tons . For tickets, free and post-free handbooks, apply CANADIAN RAILWAY, 62 to 65 Charing Cross, 5. W. (facing Trafalgar Square); or 67 King William Street, E.C. INTER IN THE SUNNY SOUTE MADEIRA, or MONT’ ESTORIL, THE RIVIERA OF PORTUGAL. First-Class Return Fares, £15 to £20, By BOOTH LINE ROYAL MAIL STEAMERS, Include all Expenses, Afloat and Ashore, for about 25 days; longer by Arrangement. Apply The BOOTH 8.8. CO., Ltd., 8 Adelphi Terrace, Strand, London; or 30 James Street, Liverpool. M.S.P.—THE ROYAL MAIL STEAM PACKET COMPANY. 18 Moorgate Street, E.C., and 29 Cockspur Street, S.W. * Leave Liverpool. ee Nov. 23... * SPECIAL TOURS. NOVEMBER—MARCH. 65 Days for £65. Seven Weeks for £55. WINTER IN THE WEST INDIES. YACHTING STEAMER for SPECIAL CRUISES round the ISLANDS and SPANISH MAIN, January and February. Seven Weeks, 60 guineas. Nine Weeks, 100 guineas. For Illustrated Guide and full particulars apply as above. S.Y. ‘ARGONAUT’ CRUISES (3,273 tons). London-Paris-Marseilles return ticket, £5 5s. extra. £1 16s. PALESTINE, EGYPT, GREECE, NAPLES, 27 days. £9 9s. LEGHORN (for Florence and Rome), NAPLES, PALERMO, MALTA, and SARDINIA, 13 days. Full particulars with plan from Dr. LUNN, 5 Endsleigh Gardens, London, N.W. **A comfort and delight for correspondence.” WALKER’S LETTERETTES are specially devised for the busy literary and professional man. They are compact, handy, and, above all, practical. Always at hand, no waste, 20 litter. The patentees invite inquiry, and will gladly send free samples. Complete tablet, combining Note, Envelopes, and Blotter, 15 stamps. Address: WALKER’S DIARIES, Warwick Lane, E.C. H. SOTHERAN AND CO., BOOKSELLERS. GENERAL AGENTS for PRIVATE BOOKBUYERS and PUBLIC INSTI TUTIONS in INDIA, the COLONIES, AMERICA, and ABROAD. A Monthly Catalogue of fresh Purchases, Specimen number post-free. LIBRARIES PURCHASED or VALUED and CATALOGUED & ARRANGED. Telephone: CentTRAL 1515. 4 Telegraphic Address: BooxmEN, Lonpon. Codes: Unicopg and AB 140 STRAND, W.C., and 37 PICCADILLY, W., LONDON. 31

Page 43

November 9, 1904.]} THE SPECTATOR, 711 ERGY MUTUAL ASSURANCE SOCIETY, g and 3 THE SANCTUARY, WESTMINSTER, S.W. ‘ FOUNDED £1829. PATRON: BISHOP of LONDON. PussiD ET DEA N of CANTERBURY. CaeacRETART—W. N. NEALE, Esq. the Society offer: T Accumulated Fund, £4,194,485. Bonuses Distributed, £3,723,720. s—The ARCHBISHOP of CANTERBURY; The ARCHBISHOP of YORK. AcTUARY aND ManaGeER—FRANK B. WYATT, Esgq., F.1.A. s the BENEFITS of MUTUAL LIFE ASSURANCE on highly favourable terms to HE CLERGY AND THEIR RELATIVES. THE WHOLE OF THE PROFITS BELONG TO THE MEMBERS. Vick-PrREsIDENT—The LORD HARRIS. Derputy-Cuainman—Sir PAGET BOWMAN, Bart. Annual Income, £398,982. The ANNUAL PREMIUMS are LOWER THAN THOSE USUALLY CHARGED. ited Under the “ REDUCED PREMIUM” system— licable to Whole-Life and Endowment Assur- org -only FOUR-FIFTHS of the ordinary Annual premium is payable, the other one-fifth remaining adebt to be re id out of Bonus. Notwithstanding the LOWNESS of the Premiums h the BONUSES are on an EXCEEDINGLY cf SCALE. For the 20 years ending May, 1901, the Bonuses distributed were equal to an average Cash Return of no less than 45 per cent. of the Premiums paid. FISHER’S GLADSTONE BAG. Catalogues post-free The CONDITIONS OF ASSURANCE are most favourable, and SURRENDER VALUES, PAID- UP POLICIES, and LOANS ON DEPOSIT OF POLICIES are all on an exceedingly liberal scale. IMPORTANT NOTICE. No Agents employed and No Commission paid for the introduction of business, whereby about £10,000 a year is saved to the Members, Assurances can be readily effected by direct com- munication with the Office. 188 STRAND. MEDOC. VIN ORDINAIRE. Pure BORDEAUX, an excellent light Dinner Wine. The quality of this wine will be found equalto 14/6 98/3 wine usually sold at much higher prices. ST. ESTEPHE Superior DINNER WINE, old in bottle, On comparison it will be found very superior to wine usually sold at higher prices. The appreciation this wine meets with from the constantly increas- 17/6 9/9 ing number of customers it pro- eures us in London and the Provinces, gives us additional con- fidence in submitting it to those who like pure Bordeaux wine. 8 Dozen Bottles or 6 Dozen Pints Delivered Carriage Paid to any Railway Station, including Cases and Bottles. All who know these Wines tell us there is no Claret sold in Great Britain to equal them in value. We regret the increased duty compels advance in price of 6d, per dozen, JAMES SMITH AND CO., WINE AND SPIRIT MERCHANTS, LIMITED. LIVERPOOL: 37 North John Street. Manchester : 26 Market Street. JOSEPH GILLOTT’S The ONLY PENS. “GRAND PRIX” Exclusively Awarded for Steel Pens. Paris, 1900. RK, ANDERSON & CO., ADVERTISING AGENTS (Established 1881), 14 COCKSPUR ST., CHARING CROSS, S.W., lnsert Advertisements at the lowest possibly rices. Special terms to Institutions, Publishers, ufacturers, &c., on application. READING-CASES FOR THE “* SPECTATOR ” Tohold Six Numbers, price 2s. each. By post, 2s. 3d. May be had by order through any Book- seller or Newsagent, Or at the Office, 1 WELLINGTON STREET, STRAND. CASES FOR BINDING Half-Yearly Vols., 1s. 6d. each. By post, 1s. 9d. May be had by order through any Book- seller or Newsagent, Or at the Office, 1 WELLINGTON ST., STRAND. Per Dozen Bots. 4-Bots, THE UNION BANK OF AUSTRALIA, LIMITED. Established 1837, Incorporated 1880, Paid-up Capital .........s00seeceeseeseeees41,500,000 Reserve Fun .............sseeeseeee0see eee £1,025,000 Reserved Liability of Proprietors £3,000,000 HEAD OFFICE: 71 CORNHILL, London, E.C, LETTERS of CREDIT and BILLS are granted on the Bank’s Branches throughout the Australian States and New Zealand, TELEGRAPHIC REMITTANCES are also made. BILLS are purchased or sent for collection. DEPOSITS are received for fixed periods, on terms which may be ascertained on application. PSTAIRS and DOWNSTAIRS. By Miss THACKERAY. The COUNCIL of the METROPOLITAN ASSO- CIATIONfor BEFRIENDING YOUNGSERVANTS isprepared tosend the above PAMPHLET, reprinted (by permission) from the Cornhill Magazine, post-free, on receipt of two stamps, or in quantities at the rate of 10s. per 100, on application to the SECRETARY, Central Office, 18 Buckingham Street, Strand, W.C., to whom Subscriptions and Donations toward the Funds of the Association should be sent.—Bankers, Messrs. _ BOUVEBIE, and CO., 1 Pall Mall East, S.W. THE “SPECTATOR.” Single Copies obtainable from, and Sub- scriptions received by, THE OLD CORNER BooKSTORE (Incorporated), 27 and 29 Brom- field Street, Boston, Mass., U.S.A.; THE INTERNATIONAL NEWS COMPANY, 83 and 85 Duane Street, New York, U.S.A.; MEsSRs. BRENTANO, Union New York, U.S.A., and 1,015 Pennsylvania Ave., Wash- ington, D.C.; THE SUBSCRIPTION NEwsCom- PANY, 47 Dey Street, New York, and Taylor Building, Chicago, U.S.A.; GALIGNANI’S LIBRARY, 224 Rue de Rivoli, Paris; Tue Harotp A. WILSON Company, LtD., 35 King Street West, Toronto, Canada; A, T. CHAPMAN, 2,407 St. Catherine Street, Montreal, Canada; THE ANGLO-AMERICAN BoOKSELLING Depot, Cairo and Port Said. Square, Subscriptions only received by GORDON AND GotcH, Melbourne, Sydney, Brisbane, Perth, West Australia; PRICTOR AND Com- PANY, Dunedin; SIMPSON AND WILLIAMS, Christchurch ; H. BAILLIE AND COMPANY, Wellington, N.Z.; R.SPRECKLEY, Auckland; W. C. Riasy, Adelaide; and GORDON AND GoTCcH, Cape Town. SAMPSON LOW, MARSTON & CO”S LIST. NEARLY BEATE teawongel 8vo, cloth, 1 t JAPAN: the — and the People. By G. Watpo Browne. With an Introduction by the Hon. Kogoro TaKautra, Japanese Minister to the United States. TIllus- trated with over 300 Coloured Plates and Photo Engravings. READY.—NEW AND CHEAPER EDITION. Demy 8vo, cloth extra, 5s, net. FIVE GREAT PAINTERS OF THE VICTORIAN ERA: Leteuton, MILLais, Burne-Jones, Watts, Hotrman Hunt. By Sir Wrke Baytiss, K.B., F.S.A., President of the Royal Society of British Artists. REX REGUM: a Painter’s Study of the Likeness of Christ from the Time of the Apostles to the Present. By Sir WyKE Baytiss. Library Edition, Revised and En- larged, demy 8vo, 8s. 6d. net. IN THE PRESS.—Medium 8vo, cloth, 15s. net. THE LIFE AND TIMES OF SIR RICHARD SOUTHEY, K.C.M.G. With 2 Photogravure Plates. By the Hon. ALEx. Witmot, Member of the Legislative Council of Cape Colony. NEW AND CHEAPER EDITION.—Crown 8vo, cloth, Illustrated, 2s. 6d. THE SQUIRREL INN. By Frank Stockton, Author of ‘The Late Mrs. Wull,” “‘The Casting Away of Mrs, Lecks and Mrs. Aleshine.” CHEAPER EDITION.—Crown 8vo, cloth, 2s. 6d. WITH the EYES of YOUTH. By WittiaM Brack. LONDON: SAMPSON LOW, MARSTON & CO., LtD., ST. DUNSTAN’S HOUSE, FETTER LANE, E.C. NEW WORK BY REV. G. MATHESON. LEAVES FOR QUIET HOURS. By Rev. G. Matueson. Small crown 8vo, cloth boards, gilt edges, 3s. 6d. net; leather, 5s. net. THE ECHO.—‘ Everybody who loves Scotch devotional literature knows the golden books of Dr. Matheson of Edinburgh, the author of the most popular Scotch hymn of modern times. The latest book—‘ Leaves for Quiet Hours’ (J. Clarke and Co.)—is quite worthy of those which have pre- ceded it. There are the same short meditations,— each of them with a ‘ lyric cry,’ which we feel comes from the heart of this famous blind preacher. The book will no doubt exercise a very great influence on those who read it.” SCOTSMAN.—* Among his other literary gifts, Dr. Matheson possesses that of saying a great deal in little compass. Rarely do these brief devotional writings extend over more than two pages of goodly sized, clear type, yet every sentence is pregnant with suggestive meaning. ‘The book reveals much of the beauty and poetic imagery found in all Dr. Matheson’s books. It is one which is sure to find favour among the many readers familiar with the writings of the author of ‘ Words by the Wayside.’ The volume is daintily got up, and will make a suitable Christmas present.” London: JAMES CLARKE and CO., 13 & 14 FLEET STREET ; and of all Booksellers. The November BOOK MONTHLY is now ready, 6d. net, and particular attention is drawn to an article in which Mr, HALL CAINE discusses the Popular Novelist, his Art, Mission, and Influence. Publishers: SIMPKIN, MARSHALL and CO., 4 Stationers’ Hall Court, London, E.C. Applications for Copies of the SPEC- TATOR, and Communications upon matters of business, should NOT be addressed to the EDITOR, but to the PUBLISHER, 1 Wellington Street, Strand, W.C,

Page 44

THE SPECTATOR. [November 5, 1904, MAPLE & CO LONDON ** CHAIRS ” A new book profusely illustrated with 600 photographs and sketches of drawing room, dining room, library, study, hall, office, and nursery chairs, easy chairs in every variety of shape and covering, wicker, coloured cane and bamboo chairs, &e. The most interesting and comprehensive book of chairs published Post-free on application LIBRARY MAPLE & CO MUDIE’S LIBRARY (LIMITED) SUBSCRIPTIONS may be entered at ANY DATE, for THREE, SIX, or TWELVE MONTHS, from ONE. GUINEA PER ANNUM upwards, Prospectus of Terms, with List of New Books, post -free on application. SURPLUS LIBRARY BOOKS AND NEW REMAINDERS OFFERED AT GREATLY REDUCED PRICES. The NOVEMBER LIST, now ready, contains Popular Works on SPORT, TRAVEL, BIOGRAPHY, and FICTION. Lists sent free on application. Scarce and out-of-print Books sought for and reported upon free of charge. Old Bookbindings carefully repaired or restored. Special attention given to Books of Value. MUDIE’S LIBRARY, 80-34 NEW OXFORD STREET, W.C.; 241 Brompton Road, S.W.; 48 Queen Victoria Street, E.C., London. THE SOUTH DEVON HEALTH AND HOLIDAY RESORT. ONE OF THE LOVELIEST SPOTS IN THE COUNTY. Climate probably unsurpassed in England. FIRST-CLASS TURKISH AND OTHER BATHS. For terms, &c., apply to C. F. CARPENTER, Bishop’s Teignton, near Teignmouth. How to Live 100 Years, “‘Keeping Strong and Hearty,” by One Who Did It, post-free, 1s. 2d. PERRIER SPARKLING ‘The CHAMPAGNE of TABLE WATERS.’ PERRIFR is a light, crisp, invigora- ting Water, sparkling with its own natural gas. IS THE IDEAL WATER FOR MIXING WITH WHISKY. Is especially useful in cases of gout, and the uric acid habit generally. FRENCH NATURAL TABLE WATER. LADIES like its delicacy and freshness. PERRIER Is obtainable at all Stores, Wine Merchants, Grocers, and Chemists. SAMPLE CASES OF PERRIER, containing 2 large, 2 small, and 2 quarter bottles, sent carriage paid to any address in U.K. on receipt of Postal Order for 2s., addressed to the London Office of— PERRIER (Dept. O), 45 and 46 NEW BOND STREET, LONDON, W. PRUDENTIAL ASSURANCE COMPANY, Limited, HOLBORN BARS, LONDON. PARIS CHAIRS ea EDWARD STANFORD’S Lis7. JUST PUBLISHED. THE SEA-FISHING INDUSTRY oF ENGLAND AND WALES, A Popular Account of the Sea Fisheries and Fishing Ports of those By F. G. AFLALO, F.R.G.S., F.Z.S. With a Fisheries Map of England and Wales, and 77 Illustrations from Photo. graphs by the Author and others, 386 pages, demy 8 Price 16s. net pi oot 6d.) Ft me Detailed Prospectus will be sent gratis on application, Countries, JUST PUBLISHED. STANFORD’S GEOLOGICAL ATLAS OF GREAT BRITAIN. WITH PLATES OF CHARACTERISTIC FOSSILS, Preceded by a Description of the Geological Structure of Great Britain and en, and of the Features observable along the principal Lines ot ilway. By HORACE B. WOODWARD, F.B.S., F.G.S. Comprising 34 Coloured Maps and 16 Double-page Plates of Fossils. w; 149 pages of Text, illustrated by 17 Sections and ao ia. Crown 8vo, cloth, price 12s, 6d. net (postage 4d.) Detailed Prospectus gratis on application, STANFORD’S COMPENDIUM of GEOGRAPHY and TRAVEL, (Supplementary Volume.) JUST PUBLISHED. GLOSSARY OF GEOGRAPHICAL AND ‘TOPOGRAPHICAL TERMS And of words of frequent occurrence in the composition of such terms and of place names. By ALEXANDER KNOX, B.A., F.R.G.S. 432 pages, large crown 8vo, price l5s. (postage 5d.) Detailed Prospectus gratis on application. STANFORD’S COMPENDIUM of GEOGRAPHY and TRAVEL, JUST PUBLISHED.—NEW AND REVISED EDITION. AFRICA, Vol. Il.: SOUTH AFRICA, By A. H. KEANE, LL.D., F.R.G.S. 671 pages, with 11 Maps and 94 Illustrations, large crown 8vo, cloth, price lbs, (postage 5d.) Complete List of the ‘‘ Compendium Series” will be sent gratis on application London: EDWARD STANFORD, 12, 13, and 14, Long Acre, W.0, Geographer to His Majesty the King. THE METAPHYSIC OF EXPERIENCE. BY SHADWORTH H. HODGSON. In Four Books. Book I—General Analysis of Experience. Book II.—Positive Science. Book IIIl.—Analysis of Conscious Action. Book IV.—The Real Universe. In 4 vols. 8vo, buckram (the vols. not to be had separately), price 36s. LONGMANS, GREEN, and CO., 39 Paternoster Row, London; New York and Bombay. THE NOVEMBER NOW READY. 2s. 64. net. INDEPENDENT REVIEW. In Perit or Cuanecr. C. F. G. Masterman, Tue Swiss Peasant. W. H. Dawson. PROTECTION: THE AMERICAN WaRNING. F.C. Howe. THE OriGin or Crrcumcision. J. G. Frazer. THE FUTURE AND THE Lorps. C. P. Trevelyan, M.P. HELLENISM AND CHRISTIANITY. F. Melian Stawell. Tue Work or Mr. Henry James. Sydney Waterlow. SocraLism In Japan. Alfred Stead. THE Mytu or Maena Carta. Edward Jenks. FaitH AND KNOWLEDGE. G. Lowes Dickinson. INTERNATIONALISM AND THE HaGue. F. W. Hirst. Tue OTHER SIDE OF THE HepGe. E. M. Forster. ScreENncE AND IDEALISM: Mr. BaLrovur’s Appress. R. G. Hawtrey. T. FISHER UNWIN, Publisher, London. ONE HUNDRED QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS ON PROBLEMS OF THE DAY, RELIGIOUS, POLITICAL, AND SOCIAL. By Witu1am T. Nicuouson, B.A., Vicar of Egham. Cloth, 1s. 6d. Paper Edition, 1s, The Oxford Review.—* This remarkable little publication.” ¢ The Guardian.—“ May stimulate thought and so far serve a useful purpose. The Record.— Might be an amusing companion on a journey, though the reader, if of our way of thinking, could find much with which to disagree 1m INVESTED FUNDS...... £50,000,000. the Vicar of Egham’s views.” SWAN SONNENSCHEIN and CO.. Limited. London. . Ss Fa ye ins — ree pee OO ee ee ee eT As

Page 45

ST, OF runtieg, | Photo. AS ‘in and nes of s, With VEL. ND nd of EL, November 5, 1904. ] THE SPECTATOR. 713 The - «+ « Metrostyle Pianola An instrument which makes any one an expert exponent of even the most difficult com- positions, and reproduces the performances of the most famous pianists and composers. HE word PIANOLA is writ large in the history of music during the past few years. Every day since the time when this ‘astrument was first made known to the public it has been creating new friends for itself, until now it is almost generally accepted that to realise and complete the piano’s use- fulness, it is necessary to possess a Pianola also. Musicians, among whom one would naturally expect to find its most severe and exacting critics, have accepted it as an important addition to the pianoforte art, and the most famous pianists and composers, men whose names are known to all, have acclaimed the Pianola, in so many words, “an artistic and valuable aid to pianoforte playing.” The highest development of the Pianola idea is found in our latest production, the Metrostyle Pianola. ‘Towards the successful evolution of this new instrument has been secured the co-operation of Paderewski, Mosz- kowski, Strauss, Greig, Bauer, Hofmann, Chaminade, and other equally famous musicians. Its attainment is something unique in music. It enables any one to play according to the ideas and style of the above-named authorities. The tempo at which Paderewski plays, the dynamic effects he employs, his individual ideas of interpretation, the subtle changes and nuances that characterise the playing of this great master, have been recorded by him on Pianola music rolls. His whole conception of pianoforte playing, the result of all the know- ledge and experience that such a virtuoso possesses, has been transferred by him to paper for the benefit of Metrostyle Pianola owners, This merely by way of instance ; what Paderewski has done so have Chaminade and Bauer and others. As with many great inventions, this creation of a new factor in music results from very simple means. In playing with the aid of the Pianola, the expression is controlled through what are termed expression levers. To one of these, the tempo lever (so named because its of great performances. function is to regulate the time at which a com- position is played), is affixed a pen. Whena composition is played with the Metrostyle Pianola this pen traces a line on the unwinding music roll, which line forms a faithful index to all the tempo and dynamic effects that have been employed in the rendition. All music rolls marked in this way are kept by us in order that facsimile reproductions may be made, which give to the world lasting records But a greater and more interesting feature of the Metrostyle Pianola lies in the fact that, by following the printed line with the Metrostyle pointer, the artiste’s playing is reproduced over again. For the first time, therefore, in the history of piano- playing it is possible to fashion one’s playing on the actual and authorised interpretations of the virtuosi of to-day. formances of Bauer, Hofmann, &c., as items on the programme, may be held in one’s own home. Recitals with the per- Chaminade, Apart from the interest and entertainment afforded by the Metrostyle Pianola, its value as a musical educator is a point of the utmost importance. exponents of the pianoforte as tutors, for their ideas of interpretation are made common to all. It is as if one had the great In conclusion, to possess a Metrostyle Pianola is to have at one’s command the key to practi- cally all that there is of music, and to be able at any time to render the classics of pianoforte literature in a way that only the virtuoso can equal; lighter music too—marches, waltzes, comic operas, song and instrumental accom- paniments, all are available. spent in the purchase of a Metrostyle Pianola brings a return in pleasure-giving occupation and entertainment sufficient investment of the soundest and most satis- factory nature. In short, money to make it an Any one desiring further particulars of the Metrostyle Pianola is requested to fill up the form at the end of this advertisement, and send same to us by post. AE 'O thes. js Orchestrelle Company, ZEOLIAN HALL, 135-6-7 New Bond St., LONDON, W. Please send me further particulars of the Metrostyle Pianola, POPP Heme eee HEHEHE EEE EEE HEE HERE EH EHO REPO RE ESOT EERE EES

Page 46

714 THE SPECTATOR. [November 5, 1904 HURST & BLACKETT’S NEW LIST MAJOR POWELL-COTTON’S NEW BOOK. READY NEXT WEEK.—In 1 vol. medium 8vo, with numerous Illustrations from Drawings by A. ForEstTreR and the Author’s Photographs, 2ls. net. IN UNKNOWN AFRICA. A Narrative of 20 Months’ Travel and Sport in Unknown Lands and Among New Tribes. By Major P. H. G. Powr.u-Corron, F.R.G.S., Author of ‘‘ A Sporting Trip Through Abyssinia,” &c. READY NEXT WEEK.—In 1 vol. feap. 4to, 3s. 6d. THE REVOLUTIONARY EPICK AND OTHER POEMS. By Bensam1n Disrart1 (Earl of Beaconsfield). Reprinted from the Original Edition, and Edited by the late W. DAVENPORT ADAMS. THE COUNTRIES OF THE KING’S AWARD. By Colonel Sir Tuomas H. Hotpicu, K.C.M.G., K.C.I.E., C.B., Author of “The Indian Borderland.” 1 vol. demy 8vo, with numerous Illustrations, 16s. net. ADVENTURES IN TIBET. By Sven Hepiy, Author of “Central Asia and Tibet.’’ Profusely Illustrated, 1 vol. demy 8vo, 10s. 6d. net. ON THE TRACK OF A TREASURE: the Account of an Expedition to Cocos Island in search of treasure of untold value hidden by the Peruvians. By Hervey pe Montmorency. Illustrated from Drawings and Photographs, 1 vol. demy 8vo, 6s. NEW AND POPULAR NOVELS. THE MARRYING OF SARAH GARLAND. By Mrs. Finnemore, Author of “ Tally,” &c. 1 vol., 6s. THE MAN AT ODDS. A Story of the Welsh Coast and the Severn Sea. By Ernest Ruys, Author of ‘* Welsh Ballads,” “The Whistling Maid,” &c. 1 vol., 6s. THE MARRIAGE YOKE. Author of ‘Dr. Janet of Harley Street,” ‘Charming Renée,” &c. crown 8vo, 6s. AFTER ALL. By Bearrice Wuirsy, Author of “ The Awakening of Mary Fenwick,” &c. 1 vol. crown 8vo, 3s. 6d. A VOICE FROM THE VOID. By Heren Boppixe- ton, Author of ‘‘ The Awakening.” 1 vol., 6s. By ARABELLA KENEALY, 1 vol. THAT LITTLE MARQUIS OF BRANDENBURG. By W. R. H. Trowsripver, Author of “An Inarticulate Genius,” &e. crown 8vo, 6s. HURST and BLACKETT, Ltd., 182 High Holborn, W.C. 1 vol. - THE DE LA MORE PRESS. JUST PUBLISHED. Two Queenslanders and their Friends. Agraphie and powerfully written description of pathetic and humorous scenes in the life of two little children in the Australian Bush. Reprinted from the ‘‘ West- minster Gazette.” By FRANCES CAMPBELL. Crown S8vo, 3s, 6d. Some Early Reviews :— The St. James’s Gazette says:—‘‘ A more successful picture of child-life can scarcely be recalled since the appearance of ‘Punch Baba.’..,...We are con- vinced that every natural man will read through these three hundred pages at a sitting—‘ All sort o’ smiley round the lips and teary round the lashes.’ ” The Westminster Gazette says :—‘* Two of the most delightful children in modern fiction, and the description of their doings a pure joy from beginning toend. We hardly know how to choose between the various chapters. but ‘The Brown Baby,’ ‘The Cake that Saved a Man,’ ‘The Pain-Killer and the Yellow Cat,” are old favourites that we particularly rejoice to see again We are surely not mistaken in thinking that there is in these stories a note of distinction and literary skill that should commend them to all discerning readers.” The Pall Mall Gazette says :—‘‘ Full of humour, vivacity, and the open air.” The Outlook says :—“ A delightful story.” The Scotsman says :—‘‘ It will be heartily enjoyed by every reader who takes it up.” The Sheffield Independent says:—‘‘The charm and simplicity. of life ina remote settlement of the Never-Never Land has seldom, if ever, been more sympathetically depicted than in this series of incidents.” JUST PUBLISHED. AN IMPORTANT NEW VOLUME IN “THE KING’S CLASSICS.” THE LIFE OF MARGARET GODOLPHIN. By JOHN EVELYN (the Famous Diarist). Re-edited from the Edition of Samuei Wilberforce, Bishop of Oxford. With Portrait of Margaret Godolphin as Frontispiece, engraved on Copper, 2s. 6d. net; quarter-bound vellum, 3s. 6d, net. MORING, Ltd., HANOVER SQUARE, W. ALEXANDER 32 GEORGE STREET, Sette FROM ALL THE CHIEF HUNTING CENTRES IN GREart BRITAIN AND IRELAND “The County Gentleman” Receives Weekly detailed Reports and Articles Written by Special Correspondents who are on the spot and who RIDE TO HOUNDS. When you select your Daily Newspaper you prefer that paper which gives you Authentic News in the mos agreeable form. You cannot exactly tell why a certain newspaper pleases you more than another ; you simply know you like it, that is all. The expert sums up the success of a newspaper in_half-a-dozen apt phrases :—Up to date, good make-up, good manage. ment, good printing, crisp reading matter, and last but not least, reliable correspondents all over the country, The public knows this, and with the public rests the success or non-success of the paper. “THE COUNTY GENTLEMAN” is primarily a Country House Newspaper, and caters for those who are interested in the Country and all that appertains thereto. For the Opening of the Hunting Season THE COUNTY GENTLEMAN'S Correspondents are prepared, and throughout the winter there will be published weekly articles of just that kind which practical Hunting Men like to read: Our Correspondents are all well-known Hunting Men who know their countries, and who RIDE TO HOUNDS. IF YOU WANT TO SECURE “THE COUNTY GENTLEMAN” REGULARLY, give an order to your Newsagent, or to one of Messrs. W. H. Smith and Son’s_ bookstall managers, to deliver it every Saturday. This will ensure your getting your copy punctually. Price Gd. Weekly, or by post 61d,, direct from “THE COUNTY GENTLEMAN,” 3 Wellington Street, Strand, W.C.

Page 47

November 5, 1904.] THE SPECTATOR. 715 Pineal HODDER AND STOUGHTON EAT ) WILL PUBLISH ON MONDAY THE FOLLOWING IMPORTANT WORKS. (1) Dr. JOHN SMITH’S NEW WORK. 6s. 6s. M THE MAGNETISM OF CHRIST. a] A Study of Our Lord’s Missionary Methods. By the Rev. JOHN SMITH, D.D,, Author of “The Integrity of Scripture,” &c. Titten (2) Rev. G. H. MORRISON’S NEW WORK. 6s. * “ THE FOOTSTEPS OF THE FLOCK. Scripture Studies for Every Sunday of the Year. By the Rev. G. H. MORRISON, M.A., Author of * Flood Tide,” &c, : a ees in e (3) Dr. J. R. MILLER’S NEW WORKS. 3s. 6d. 3s. 6d. a FINDING THE WAY. a By the Rev. J. R. MILLER, D.D. A New Volume of “The Silent Times” Series. - > SUNSHINE WITHIN. rm but By the Rev. J. R. MILLER, D.D. A New Illustrated Booklet. try, the 4) By WILLIAM CANTON. 8s. 6d. 8s. 6d. ‘“ THE INVISIBLE PLAYMATE; and W. V. Her Book. | By WILLIAM CANTON, Author of “The Child’s Book of Saints,” &. NEW EDITION. ers rat (5) Mrs. HODGSON BURNETT’S NEW BOOK. 8s. 6d. net. 8s. 6d. net. IN THE CLOSED ROOM. By Mrs. HODGSON BURNETT, Author of “Little Lord Fauntleroy.” With Illustrations in Colours. (6) GEORGE MADDEN MARTIN’S NEW WORK. 6s. 6s. THE HOUSE OF FULFILMENT. |. By GEORGE MADDEN MARTIN, Author of “Emmy Lou.” With Full-page Illustrations. n (7) P. HAY HUNTER’S NEW BOOK. oa 6s. BIBLE AND SWORD. By P. HAY HUNTER, Joint Author of ‘“‘My Ducats and My Daughter,” &c. ) THE ART BOOK OF THE YEAR. (8) THE RELIGIOUS BOOK OF THE YEAR. Art Wrapper, 5s. net ; cloth binding, 7s. 6d. net ; Art Vellum, 10s. 6d. net ; Limited Edition, 21s. net. 6 REMBRANDT PHOTOGRAVURES, 32 SPECIAL COLOURED MONOCHROME PLATES, AND 156 PAGES OF BLACK-AND-WHITE ILLUSTRATIONS. THE GOSPELS IN ART. . The Life of Christ by Great Painters, from Fra Angelico to Holman Hunt. The Text by Léonce Bénédite, and Henry Van Dyke, D.D., LL.D., R. F. Horton, M.A., D.D., and the Right Rev. G. A. Chadwick, D.D. (Bishop of Derry and Raphoe). Edited by W. Shaw Sparrow. [ Prospectus on application. HODDER & STOUGHTON. 27 Paternoster Row, London, EC.

Page 48

716 THE SPECTATOR. [November 5, 1904, THE... NATIONAL REVIEW Edited by L. JU. MAXSE Price 2s. 6d. The Manager has the gratification of announcing that the Sales of the ‘‘ NATIONAL REVIEW” have increased by 50 per cent. since the month of June. He has every reason to expect that by the end of the year the circula- tion of the ‘“‘NATIONAL REVIEW” WILL BE DOUBLE WHAT IT WAS AT THE BEGINNING OF THE YEAR. The Contents of the November Number, just published, ave as follows :— EPISODES OF THE MONTH. PRESIDENTIAL ELECTION IN THE UNITED STATES. By the Hon. WM. JENNINGS BRYAN, Democratic Candidate for the United States Presi- dency in 1896 and 1900. THE NEED FOR COUNTER PREPARA- TION. By IGNOTUS. AN APPEAL TO UNIONIST LEADERS. By Prof. A. V. DICEY, K.C. FOX HUNTING FROM WITHIN. By Lord WILLOUGHBY DE BROKE. SOME CHILDREN’S ESSAYS. By Miss K. BATHURST. NATIONAL LEAGUE FOR PHYSICAL EDUCATION AND IMPROVEMENT. By Sir LAUDER BRUNTON, M.D. AMERICAN AFFAIRS. By A. MAURICE LOW. THE SPOKESMAN OF DESPAIR. By Miss JANE H. FINDLATER. THE CAUSE OF APPENDICITIS. By F.R.CS. SEA POWER AND ADMIRALTY COAL. By Prof. BOYD DAWKINS, F.R.S. SENATOR HOAR OF MASSACHUSETTS. By MORETON FREWEN. JAPAN AND THE WEST. By Count OKUMA, Ex Prime Minister of Japan, and Leader of the Progressive Party. GREATER BRITAIN. CORRESPONDENCE. RETALIATION AND PREFERENCE. By FAIR TRADER. The November Number of the NATIONAL REVIEW can be ordered from any of Messrs. W. H. Smith and Son’s Bookstalls, or from other Newsvendors or Book- sellers. PUBLISHED AT 23 RYDER STREET, ST. JAMES’S, LONDON, S.W. MR. MURRAY’S NEW Books PROCEEDINGS OF THE CLASSICAL A TION OF ENGLAND AND WALES, me With Rules and List of Members. Demy 8vo, in paper covers, 2s, nett, MODERN TARIFF HISTORY, Showing the Origin and Growth of Tariffs in Ge United States. By PERCY ASHLEY, M.A. Lectussr cence, 204 the School of Economics in the University of London. With an Introd y the Right Hon. R. B. HALDANE, LL.D., K. om 10s. 6d. nett. aS, A, la SECOND EDITION NOW READY. RUSSIAN AFFAIRS, By GEOFFREY DRAGE, Author of “Cyril,” “The L With Maps, medium 8vo, 2ls. nett, ne Problem." ** We know of no book which covers the whole ground so Drage’s, or is so well calculated to put the general reader in pee 2 > main facts, and it is for the general reader rather than for the Speciali i hr he has avowedly written.” —Times, st that THE VICEROY’S POST BAG. By MICHAEL MacDONAGH, Author of “Daniel O’Connell ‘ Tribune.” Demy 8vo, 12s. nett. [Ready sate The letters on which this book is based are from the post-b: i Hardwicke, the first Lord-Lieutenant of Ireland after = “= ag ae in his search through the secret archives of Dublin Castle failed to digas : them, and therefore supposed they had been destroyed. Lord Hardwicke was most methodical in his habits, and not only kept a copy of every lette official and private, that he wrote during his term of office to Ministers it London, but retained the replies, and carried them off on his leaving Teckel in 1806, 'Three years ago they were sold to the trustees of the British Museum and have since been arranged, classified, and made accessible. The corre. spondence dealing with the Emmet insurrection in 1803 has been supplemented (by courteous permission of the Right Hon. A. Akers-Douglas) with extracts from secret papers in the Home Office, now also made public for the first time, THE CHRONICLES OF AN OLD CAMPAICNER, M. DE LA COLONIE, 1692-1717. Translated from the French by WALTER C. HORSLEY. With Maps and Illustrations, demy 8vo, 18s. nett. ‘‘These soldiering experiences are an excellent piece of literary work..., descriptions of the operations are remarkably lucid, and occasionally he con. tributes a valuable piece of secret history.” —Tvmes. WILLIAM SHAKESPEARE, !5,21! By the late CHARLES I. ELTON, M.P. Edited by A. HAMILTON THOMPSON. With a Memoir of the Author by ANDREW LANG, Demy 8vo, 15s. nett. ““We know of no book save only Madden’s ‘Diary of Master William Silence’ which illustrates the works of Shakespeare with equal charm and ingenuity.” —Spectator. SKETCHES OF COUNTRY LIFE. IANTO THE FISHERMAN. By ALFRED W. REES. With Illustrations, large crown 8vo, 10s. 6d. nett, “ Admirable throughout. The portraits of the old fisherman Ianto, and his friend the Poacher, are drawn with rare delicacy and vividness A very excellent and fascinating work which no lover of nature should fail to read.” —County Gentleman, THE LIVERPOOL SCHOOL OF PAINTERS. An Account of the Liverpool Academy from 1810 to 1867, with Memoirs of the leading Artists. By H. C. MARILLIER, Author of “Dante G, Rossetti: a Memorial,” &. With Illustrations, square demy 8y0, 10s, 6d. nett. NOW READY.—CHEAP EDITION (THE FIFTH). THE PSALMS IN HUMAN LIFE. By ROWLAND E. PROTHERO, M.V.O. Demy 8vo, 5s. nett. “ The times are so vividly suggested that the reader is in touch with all the heroic, pathetic, and dramatic aspects of the theme.” —Westminster Gazette, NOW READY.—The November Issue of SCHOOL: A MONTHLY RECORD of EDUCATIONAL THOUGHT AND PROGRESS. Edited by LAURIE MAGNUS, M.A. No. 11. Price 6d. nett. PRACTICE AND PRECEPT. REPORT OF THE DEPARTMENT OF TECHNOLOGY. FURTHER REFLECTIONS ON EDUCATION. By the Rt. Hon. RB. B, ALDANE, M.P. ILLUSTRATION IN TEACHING. By Prof. Joun Apams. COMMON-ROOM PAPERS: On Character-Forming and the Unclubbable Boy. By THEODORE WALROND. OUR LEADERS.—XI. Alexander Bain (1818-1903), With Portrait. PHYSICAL DETERIORATION. By T. W. Berry. PHYSICAL EXERCISES IN DAY SCHOOLS FOR GIRLS. By Svusay UNNINGTON. HIGHER ELEMENTARY SCHOOLS IN RURAL DISTRICTS. By J.C. Mepp. THE BOOK AND ITS WRITER. Sarntszury’s Criticism, Vol. III. THE EDUCATIONAL VALUE OF LOCAL HISTORY. ByG. RB. S. Tayo. THE TEACHERS’ FORUM: An Unfit Survival. By A. A WINTER SCHOOL OF AGRICULTURE. By J. A. Owen. GERMAN LETTER: Denominational Schools in Germany. By Dr. Orro W. BEYER. DAY, TECHNICAL CLASSES: an Experiment in Education. By W. pwarps, M.A. HOW THE ACT WORKS: Gloucestershire. REVIEWS: The Recent Development of Physical Science. MINOR NOTICES. JOHN MURRAY, Albemarle Street, W.

Page 49

lem,” Mr, the that Lite | e , THE SP November 5, 1904. ] ECTATOR. 717 ————— SOME STRIKING BOOKS FROM CHAPMAN & HALL’S NEW LIST. THE FEMININE NOTE IN FICTION. By W. L. COURTNEY, Editor of the Fortnightly Review, “ velopment of Maurice Maeterlinck,” ‘Constructive And Antes dias Play,” ‘Studies New and Old,” “Studies at Earned » &, In two styles of binding: crown 8vo, vellum back, gilt; or pale-blue art linen, richly gilt, gold top, 5s. net. By. Morning Post.—* We commend these typical criticisms to those readers hie A the fiction of to-day, and who will learn that there is one critic, of we tility and long experience, unprejudiced enough to see in a novel by : author a work equal to the best of Thackeray’s.” Ro : 5 ily Telegraph.—‘‘ Mr. Courtney takes broad views as a critic, and his favourable or the reverse, on the books he passes under review have urprisingly confirmed by the lapse of time—the supreme test, after all, 9 book's merit. Those who read this attractive volume with the care H deserres will find in it an admirable survey of the work of the leading aanell writers of English fiction.” g liviv The Da verdicts, Demy 8vo, cloth gilt, 12s. 6d. net. TUDIES IN RELIGION & LITERATURE. s By W. S. LILLY, “Christianity and Modern Civilization,” ‘‘A Century of Revolution,” =r na Religion mre Modern Thought,” &., &. Demy 8vo, 12s. 6d. net, This new volume by W. 8. Lilly comprises a series of critical and literary vers dealing with such subjects as The Religion of Shakespeare, The Mission f Tennyson, Walter Savage Landor, Lamennais, Balzac, Cardinal Wiseman, The Tractarian Movement, Ghost Stories, The Theory of the Ludicrous. In almost all instances the papers have a direct relation to the theological and hilosophic element for which Mr. Lilly’s work is, perhaps, best known and rau ,and are written in his own scholarly style, frank and outspoken. Mr. Frederic Harrison’s Great Historical Romance. THEOPHANO. THE CRUSADE OF THE TENTH CENTURY. A Romantic Monograph. By FREDERIC HARRISON, M.A., Vice-President of the Royal Historical Society. Demy 8vo, 10s. 6d. net. THEOPHANO. w Mor.ey says in the Nineteenth Century :—‘‘ Every competent judge Bf ove the pra with which the high and strenuous pitch is from beginning to end swiftly and unfalteringly sustained Réeaans The result of the author's skill, industry, and many talents is a book abundant at once in dramatic interest, in sound knowledge, and in historical instruction—a fine panorama of the long secular strife between East and West.” THEOPHANO. The Daily Telegraph.— It is a fine, full-blooded romance......a work of such heroic proportions that it may well put to shame the unrealities of most of our latter-day romancers.” ~ “2 The Daily News.—‘‘ A conspicuous and brilliant success......a living and moving picture, rising at the end to the heights of a great tragedy.” The Times.—‘‘ We detect the genuine note of passion, the intellectual passion of the historian who sees, who would make us all see likewise.” The Standard.—‘ An historic romance of wide sweep......Mr, Harrison's style is excellent, his taste good, his reading wide.” SOME NOTABLE NOVELS NOW READY EVERYWHERE. Crown 8vo, 6s. SOONER OR LATER. By Vioter Hunt. SECOND LARGE EDITION ALMOST EXHAUSTED. THIRD EDITION IN THE PRESS, SOONER OR LATER. By Viouter Hunr. The Daily Telegraph._—"* Amazingly real and vital.” SOONER OR LATER. By Vioter Hunt. THIRD EDITION IN THE PRESS. RIMINGTONS. By H. C. Bary. The Daily Mail.—* An extremely clever, well-written, and even fascinating novel......clean, yet in touch with life, vigorous, determinate, well conceived, well carried out ; in brief, well worth reading.” SECRET HISTORY OF TO-DAY. Being Revelations of a Diplomatie Spy. By ALLEN Upwarp. With 36 Lllustra- tions by W. Dewar. Second Edition now ready. The Lady's Pictorial.—‘‘ Often startling and audacious, but that it is also interesting and makes good reading is undeniable.” The Glasgow Herald.—‘‘ Full of entertainment and excitement.” THE DREAM OF PEACE. By Francis GRIBBLE. The Pall Mall Gazette.—‘‘ A notable book that comes near to be a great one pre The word pictures are perfect, while the penetrating lucidity of style which always distinguishes the author is nowhere more remarkable.” THE DREAM OF PEACE. by Farancis GRIBBLE. The Daily Dispatch.—* A very moving story......very beautifully conceived, spiritedly written, and pervaded with a fine sensibility......Essentially a book for the times.” THE CHRONICLES OF DON Q. By K. and HeskeTH PricHaRD. With 12 Illustrations by Stan.tey L. Woop. The Daily Eapress.—‘ Includes all those points which are necessary for success in stories that are intended to thrill...... Don Q. is as great a character as Captain Kettle,” By THE HOUND FROM THE NORTH. Rivewet Cutium, Author of ‘‘ The Devil's Keg.” The Times.—‘* A strongly conceived and picturesquely written story.” THE OTHER’ SON. By Evita Macmanon, Author of ** Jemima,” “‘ An Honourable Estate,” &c. JUST READY. THE OTHER SON. By Ex Macmanon. CITIZEN OF THE gilt top, cloth boards, 3s. THE GREAT HOGGARTY DIAMOND. By W.M. THackeERay. With Original Illustrations by Hugh Thomson. Crown 8vo, extra cloth boards, gilt top, 3s. net. “The great charm of this book lies in the illustrations by Hugh Thomson, who knows no rival in illustrating a work of this character.”—Graphic. “A new and very pretty edition of the world’s favourite.””—Daily News. ‘* However often one has read it, the later chapters can never fail to stir the strongest emotions.” —Queen, Introduction by Dr. Furnivatu, gilt top, 6s. THE “ORIGINAL POEMS” and Others. By ANNE and JANE TayLor and ADELAIDE O'KEEFFE. Edited by E, V. Lucas. Illus- trated by F. D. ord. Large crown 8vo, printed on superfine paper, cloth boards, gilt top, 6s. ; calf, 10s. 6d. ‘The quality of the poetry of the Misses Taylor has been praised by such great judges that any praise from ourselves would be superfiuous. No other writers of children’s poet: have written of childish incident wit: all the child’s simplicity.”—Spectator. Browne, A. G, Walker (Sculptor), and trated by A. G. Walker, Sculptor. A romance of the days of King Alfre Other Works LITTLE COUNT PAUL. A Tale of Troublesome Times, Illus- trated by A. Forestier. Large crown 8vo, extra cloth boards, 3s. 6d, “A very pretty story of the time of the French Revolution, interest- ingly told.”—Saturday Review. MIXED PICKLES. With Illus- trations by T. Pym. Imperial 16mo, cloth boards, 1s. 6d. (7th Edition. “One of the prettiest records of juvenile pranks.”—Graphic. STELLA RAGS AND TATTERS. _Illus- trated. Crown 8vo, cloth boards, 2s, 6d. [10th Edition, “Rags and Tatters are two dogs. The sorrows of the two dogs will bring tears to the eyes of all good children.” —Athenzeum, TIB AND SIB. Illustrated. Crown 8vo, cloth boards, 2s. 6d. “Though described as a story for children, the account of Tib’s adven- tures will be found entertaining by readers of all ages. The book is charmingly written, and Tib is a little girl we fall in love with at first sight.””—Academy. OTHER PEOPLE. Illustrated by J. L. Pethybridge. Crown 8vo, cloth boards, 2s. ‘*A thoroughly good book. Ray is a splendid character, and one which every boy and girl should try to copy.” —Schoolmaster. BEN CRAMER, WORKING JEWELLER. Illustrated. Square 16mo, fancy cloth boards, 2s. 3rd Edition. “Tt is not often that a pleasanter or better written story for children can be met with than ‘ Ben Cramer, Work- ing Jeweller.’ The tone of the book is thoroughly wholesome, and it is, in fact, one which any child may read with profit, and which cannot possibly Edmund Sullivan contributes abundant humorous Illustrations. duction by Dr. Garnett. Printed on superfine paper, small crown 8vo, A SELECTION OF WELLS GARDNER, DARTON & Cos Books A New and Attractive Issue of GOLDSMITH’S WORLD. To which Intro- ALSO UNIFORM WITH THE ABOVE. AN ENGLISH GIRLin JAPAN. By Mrs. Extra M. Hart Bennett. Illustrated from Photographs taken on the spot. Crown ovo, cloth boards, printed on superfine aper, 3s. net. er adventures are related in a bright and humorous style.” —Pall Mall Gazette. “Tt is pleasant to turn aside from the more serious books and learn of the happy little people in their every- y life, as seen by a girl who went among them as a simple visitor, and not as a writer with note-book in her hand, An admirable volume.” —Bookman. JUST READY, being the New Volume in DARTON’S FINE ART SERIES. TALES OF THE CANTERBURY PILGRIMS. Retold from Chaucer and Others. By F. J. Harvey Darron. With and numerous Illustrations by Hugh Thomson. Large crown 8vo, printed on superfine paper, cloth boards, TALES FROM MARIA EDGE- WORTH. With Introduction by Austin Dossox. Illustrated by Hugh Thomson. Large crown 8vo, printed on superfine paper extra cloth boards, gilt top, 68.; calf, 10s. 6d. “No artist understands the period of these stories better than Mr. Hugh Thomson, and here he has given us some of his best work.”— World. “ We have seen few more desirable gift-books.”—Guardian. Other Volumes in ‘this Series of Fine Art Books are Illustrated by Gordon F. M. Budland. The New Volume by Mrs. FIELD. AT THE KING’S RIGHT HAND. Tilus- Large crown 8vo, cloth boards, 3s. 6d. d, full of life and movement, by Mrs. FIELD. BRYDA. A Tale of the Indian Mutiny. With numerous Illustra- tions by A. Forestier. Large crown 8vo, cloth boards, 3s. 6d. ‘* We recently had occasion to speak in very high terms of Mrs. Field’s beautiful romance ‘Ethne,’ and we therefore looked into the present work with much pleasurable expectation, and may at once say that we have been in no way disappointed.” —Public Opinion, New Edition of the following Popular Tales by AUSTIN. |MOTHER BUNCH. With Illus- trations by J. L. Pethybridge. Crown 8vo, cloth boards, 2s. “A beautiful story, most charmingly told.”—Schoolmaster, | “The story is really pretty, and |Galahad, with his big sponge and his | habit of chanting in his bath, succeeds in being good and attractive—a com- bination rare indeed in books for the young.”’—St. James’s Gazette. KENNETH’S CHILDREN. Illustrated by J. L. Pethybridge. Crown 8vo, cloth boards, 2s. “The authoress has the great gift of originality. Each of Stella Austin’s stories is quite distinct, the only simi- larity between them being that they relate to children, Even the writer’s style varies with the tale.” —Times of India, FOR OLD SAKE’S SAKE. Illustrated by -H. Petherick. Imperial 16mo, cloth boards, 2s. [4th Edition. TOM, THE HERO. Illustrated. Crown 8vo, cloth boards, 2s. 6d. OUR NEXT DOOR NEIGH- BOUR. Illustrated by W. H. C. Se Crown 8vo, cloth boards, STUMPS. Illustrated. Crown 8vo, cloth boards, 1s, 6d, PAT. A Story for Boys and do harm to anybody.”—Scotsman. CHAPMAN and HALL, Ltd., 11 Henrietta Street, W.C. WELLS GARDNER, 3 PATERNOSTER BUILDINGS, LONDON. Girls. Cr. 8vo, cloth boards, 2s. 6d. DARTON & CO,

Page 50

718 THE SPECTATOR. [November 5, 1904, ROUTLEDCE’S NEW BOOKS. ** THE BOOK OF THE HOUR."’—A New Edition Just Ready. THE COMING CONQUEST OF ENGLAND. By A. NIEMANN. 6s. The Novel which is creating a furore on the Continent, and which gives an excellent idea of Germany’s and Russia’s aspirations, if not of the actual policy they are at present adopting, with regard to Great Britain. CONFESSIONS of an ENGLISH DOCTOR. 6s. The experiences and reflections of a well-known English doctor on his pro- fession and on his patients, full of sound common-seuse and advice, directed towards the urgent need for reform and better organisation. “THE BOOK OF THE SEASON.” OMAR KHAYYAM. Translated by Epwarp FirzGeratp. A New Edition, in a new and elegant type, on Japon Paper, with 12 Magnificent Photogravures by Gilbert James. Forming the First Volume of The Photogravure Series. 160 pp. square 8vo, in decorated cloth, gilt top, 3s. 6d. net. FOREIGN TOUR OF BROWN, JONES, AND ROBINSON. By Ricuarp Dorie. A Reproduction in the Original net of Na 172 famous Illustrations and the Text of this Scarce Book. 4to, cloth, 6s. THE MUSES’ LIBRARY. Edited by A. H. BULLEN. Pott 8vo (63 in. by 3$ in.), is. net, cloth; 2s. net, gilt, lambskin. KEATS. Introduction by RopeRT BripGEs; Notes by G. THORN Drovry. 2 vols. (Ready. DONNE. Introduction by Prof. GEORGE SAINTSBURY ; Notes by E. K. CHamBers. 2 vols. { Ready. COLERIDGE. Edited by RicHaArp GARNETT, C.B. 1 vol. [Next week. MARVELL. Poems, 1 vol.; SATIRES, 1 vol. Edited by G. A. AITEEN. [Newt week. WALLER. Edited by G. THorn Drury. 1 vol. DRUMMOND OF HAWTHORNDEN. Edited by W. C. Warp. 2 vols. HERRICK. Introduction by A. C. SWINBURNE; Notes by A. Pottarp. 2 vols. GAY. Edited by J. UNDERHILL. 2 vols. VAUGHAN. Introduction by Canon BEECHING ; Notes by E, K. CHAMBERS, 2 vols. CAREW. Edited by A. VincENT. 1 vol. BROWNE OF TAVISTOCK. Edited by Gorpon Goopwin. 2 vols. Many others in active preparation, POETS AND POETRY OF THE XIX. CENTURY. Edited by A. H. MILES. Enlarged and Brought up to Date, with a Large Selection of Copyright Pieces and Careful Introductions and Biographies. In 12 vols. pott 8vo, each 1s. 6d. net, cloth ; 2s. 6d. net, gilt, lambskin. 1. CRABBE TO COLERIDGE. 576 pp. 2. SOUTHEY TO SHELLEY. 612 pp. 3. KEATS TO LYTTON. 656 pp. 4. TENNYSON TO CLOUGH. 688 pp. The rest to follow rapidly. THE BROADWAY BOOKLETS. Gems of Literature, each Illustrated by a Gem of Art. 16mo, wrappers, 6d. ; gilt lambskin, 1s. 6d. net. SOHRAB AND RUSTUM. By Matthew Arnold. SONGS OF INNOCENCE. By William Blake. CHRISTMAS EVE. By Robert Browning. PIPPA PASSES, By Robert Browning. SONNETS FROM THE PORTUGUESE. By Elizabeth B. Browning. CHRISTABEL. By S. T. Coleridge. ELEGY IN A COUNTRY CHURCHYARD. By Thomas Gray. ODES OF HORACE. Translated by several Hands, ISABELLA ; or, The Pot of Basil. By J. Keats. THE EVE OF ST. AGNES. By J. Keats. RUBAIYAT OF OMAR KHAYYAM. Translated by E. FitzGerald, GOBLIN MARKET. By Christina G. Rossetti. THE BLESSED DAMOZEL. By D. G. Rossetti. THE LAY OF THE BELL. By Schiller. Translated by Lord Lytton. ADONAIS. By P. B. Shelley. THE SPIRIT OF MISCHIEF: a Collection of Poems about Children. ELAINE. By Lord Tennyson. GUINEVERE. By Lord Tennyson. MORTE D’ARTHUR. By Lord Tennyson. VIRGIL: PASTORALS. Specially Translated for this Series by John Sargeaunt, M.A. Oxon. THE MINIATURE REFERENCE LIBRARY. Choicely printed Bijou Reference Books = vellum paper in imitation morocco, et. DICTIONARY OF ABBREVIATIONS, Contractions, and Abbreviative Signs. WHO WROTE THAT? A Dictionary of Familiar Quotations, with their Sources. WHO SAID THAT? A Dictionary of Famous Sayings, traced to their Sources. MOTTOES AND BADGES, British and Foreign, with Transla- | tions. MY MARKET TABLES: a Guide for Ladies Shopping. Many others at Press. GEORGE ROUTLEDGE & SONS, Ltd., Broadway House, LUDGATE HILL, LONDON. MR. NASH’S Lig7 THE RUSSIAN OUTRAGE, READY ON TUESDAY.—6s. MEN OF THE NORTH gE, MEN OF THE NORTH seq MEN OF THE NORTH se, Tales of the Dogger Bank. By WALTER WOOD. N.B.—These are thrilling stories of the fishers of the North Seq fleet, about which all the world is speaking. The author Mr Walter Wood, has sailed with these men, and is intimatel, acquainted with the romance and toil of their daily lives, As the demand for the volume is likely to be enormous, the Public should order it in advance of publication from their Bookseller or Librarian. In 2 vols., 24s. net. THE PRIVATE LIFE OF Two EMPERORS. William II. of Germany, and Francis Joseph of Austria, WESTMINSTER GAZETTE.—* The facts are all clear and authentic, and show that the writer has a real, and not the usual assumed, intimate know. ledge of life at the German Court and in Berlin Court circles A book to be read most entertaining.” PALL MALL GAZETTE.—“ These volumes are undeniably well informed.” DAILY MAIL,—“‘ It is pert, it is scandalous, it is monstrously indiscreet,” THIRD LARGE EDITION OF MR. CARL JOUBERT'S STARTLING BOOK. Demy 8vo, 7s. 6d. |RUSSIA AS IT REALLY IS, By CARL JOUBERT. WESTMINSTER GAZETTE.—“‘Mr. Joubert sets forth very considerable claims. He has lived nine years in the Russian Empire. He has visited every Government of it, and associated with every class. With such an equipment one expects a book of no uncertain class, and this is precisely what Mr. Joubert gives us.” NOW READY.—2s. 6d. net. THOUGHTS FROM MONTAIGNE. Selected by CONSTANCE, COUNTESS DE LA WARR, With a Foreword by EGERTON CASTLE, SECOND EDITION.—12s. 6d. MY MEMORIES. By the COUNTESS OF MUNSTER. Popular Six=-Shilling Novels. THE GREEN EYE OF GOONA. By ARTHUR MORRISON, Author of “The Red Triangle,” “Tales of Mean Streets,” &c. MRS. BELFORT’S STRATAGEM. By THOMAS COBB, Author of “‘ A Change of Face,” &c. THE AFTER COST. By K. M. EDGE, Author of “‘ Ahana.” FIFTH EDITION IN PREPARATION. THE LETTERS WHICH NEVER REACHED HIM. READY SHORTLY. THE OTHER WORLD. By F. FRANKFORT MOORE, Author of ‘‘ The Jessamy Bride,” &c. READY SHORTLY. THE GOLDEN THREAD. By TOM GALLON, Author of “ Tatterley,” &c. With Illustrations by GoRDON BROWNE. London : EVELEIGH NASH, 32 Bedford Street.

Page 51

T EA, EA, th Seq Mr, nately Public ler or [*) ria, » and able ery ent ert THE SP November 5, 1904.] ECTATOR, 719 MACMILLAN & CO.’S NEW BOOKS THE LIVES AND WORKS OF By JULIA READY. JAMES AND WILLIAM WARD. FRANKAU, Author of “Eighteenth Century Colour Prints,” &. In 2 vols. yOL. I Illustrated with 30 Photogravures, Super-royal 8vo. VOL. II1.—Portfolio containing 40 Engravings in Mezzotint and Stipple, printed in Monochr ani Colours, 18 by 24}. Edition limited to 850 copies, 30 Guiness nek. spied ne ————— NEW AND REVISED EDITION. GROVE’S DICTIONARY OF MUSIC AND MUSICIANS. Edited by J. A. FULLER MAITLAND, M.A, In 5 vols, 8vo, VOL I., A—E, 21s. net. FIFTY YEARS OF FLEET STREET: Being the Life and Recollections of Sir JOHN R. ROBINSON. Compiled and Edited by FREDERICK MOY THOMAS. With Portrait, 8vo, 14s. net. NEW WORK BY THE POET LAUREATE. THE POET’S DIARY. Edited by LAMIA. Extra Crown 8vo, gilt top, 7s. 6d. sas By BISHOP RYLE ON THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. Sermons and Addresses by HERBERT EpwakD Ry Le, D.D., Bishop of Win- chester. Crown 8vo, 6s. ON HOLY SCRIPTURE AND CRITICISM. Addresses and Sermons by HERBERT Epwagp RyLz, D.D., Bishop of Win- chester. Crown 8vo, 4s. 6d. SECOND EDITION NOW BEADY. NOTES ON EPISTLES OF ST. PAUL, FROM UNPUBLISHED COMMENTARIES. By the late J. B. Licutroot, D.D., D.C.L., LL.D., Lord Bishop of Durham. vo, 12s. VOL. V. NOW READY. A HISTORY OF THE ENGLISH CHURCH. THE ENGLISH CHURCH IN THE REIGNS OF ELIZABETH AND JAMES I. (1558-1625). By W. H. FRERE. Crown 8vo, 7s. 6d. *,* Previously published — Vols. I.-IV. and VI., 7s. 6d. each. THE WORKING MEN’S COLLEGE, 1854-1904. Records of its History and its Work for Fifty Years, by Members of the College. Edited by the Rev. J. LuEwetyn Davies. With Portraits and Illustrations of the Old College and of the New Buildings, Crown 8vo, 4s, net. [Tuesday. THIRD EDITION, REVISED. THE SCOPE AND METHOD OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. By Joun Nevitte Keynes, M.A., D.Sc. Crown 8vo, 7s. net. OCTOBER NUMBER NOW READY. THE JEWISH QUARTERLY REVIEW. Edited by I. ABRAHAMS and C. G. MONTEFIORE, 3s. 6d. Annual Subscription, post-free, 11s. CONTENTS. Tae Zionist Perit. By Lueien Wolf.—Isaac Putear’s “Support OF THE Reuicion.” By the Rev. G. Belasco.—THE ORIGINS OF THE RELIGION OF IsrazL. By Grey Hubert Skipwith—Tue Arapic PoRTION OF THE CarIRO Gernizau AT CAMBRIDGE (Seventh Article). By Dr. H. Hirschfeld.—American Autos. By E. N. Adler.—PuiLo or ALEXANDRIA, By J. H. A. Hart.—Tue IrmNERARY OF BENJAMIN OF TUDELA (continued). By Marcus N. Adler (with Facsimiles)—THE FaLasHas. By Dr. Charles Singer.—ALLGEMEINE Etn- LEITUNG IN DIE JUDISCHE LITERATUR DES MITTELALTERS. (Continued from Vol. XVL, p. 764.) By Prof. M. Steinschneider.—Tue Hicu Prisst’s Pro- CESSION ON THE Day OF ATONEMENT. By L. Belleli.i—Zu DEM GeEwniza- FRAGMENT, J.Q.R., XVI, 690ff. By Dr. Samuel Poznanski.—Critica, Notices: BR. Travers Herford’s ‘‘Christianity in Talmud and Midrash,” by Prof. W. Bacher. S. R. Driver’s ‘‘ Genesis,” by S. A. Cook. Ibrahim ibn Ja’kiib on Leviticus XXIII., by Dr. Samuel Poznanski. Das Gebetbuch nach Jemenischem Ritus, by the Same. [Ready November 11th, Rudyard Kipling’s New Book TRAFFICS AND DISCOVERIES. Crown 8vo, gilt top, 6s. ENGLISH MEN OF ACTION.—New Vol. SIR WALTER RALEIGH. By Sir RENNELL Ropp. With a Portrait, Crown 8vo, 2s. 6d. [November 11th. ENGLISH MEN OF LETTERS.—New Series. ADAM SMITH. By Francis W. Hirst. 8vo, gilt top, flat back, 2s. net. THE BAB BALLADS. With which are included Songs of a Savoyard. By W. S. Gruperr. 350 Illustrations by the Author. Sixth Edition, Crown 8vo, 7s, 6d. Crown With EGYPTIAN AND OTHER VERSES. By GerorGE Cookson. Crown 8vo, 4s. 6d. net. MACMILLAN’S NEW NOVELS. Crown 8vo, gilt tops, 6s. each. H. G. WELLS. THE FOOD OF THE GODS AND HOW IT CAME TO EARTH. F. MARION CRAWFORD. “WHOSOEVER SHALL OFFEND .. .” ROSA N. CAREY. AT THE MOORINGS. CUTCLIFFE HYNE. ATOMS OF EMPIRE. [Tuesday. Mrs. MOLESWORTH’S NEW BOOK. THE RUBY RING. By Mrs. MoLEeswortu. Illustrations by Rosie M. M. Pitman, Crown 8vo, 4s, 6d. With ILLUSTRATED POCKET CLASSICS FOR THE YOUNG. Feap. 8vo, cloth, 2s. net; leather, 3s. net each. ALICE’S ADVENTURES in WONDERLAND By Lewis Carrott. With 42 Illustrations by Joun TennieEL. [Shortly. THROUGH THE LOOKING-GLASS, AND WHAT ALICE FOUND THERE. By Lewis Carrott. With 50 Illustrations by Joun Tewnret. [Shortly. THE STORY OF A RED DEER. by the Hon. J. W. Fortescue. SCIENTIFIC FACT & METAPHYSICAL REALITY. By the late RoBeRT BRANDON ARNOLD. 8vo, 10s. net. *,* MACMILLAN’S NEW ILLUSTRATED CATALOGUE POST-FREE ON APPLICATION. MACMILLAN and CO., Ltd., London.

Page 52

GREAT MASTERS COMPLETION OF THIS MONUMENTAL WORK, Mr. HEINEMANN has the great satisfaction to announce that this superb Series of Photo-Mezzotint Engravings is now complete, comprising 100 PLATES (20in. by 15 in.) of unparalleled beauty, which are obtainable for a simple first payment of SIX SHILLINGS. The quality of these Engravings has drawn from every Artist ang Connoisseur of Art astonished enthusiasm. Such work, treasured beyond price, was never before seen save in the portfolios of the Wealthy collectors, and Engravings such as have hitherto hung alone in the palaces of the very rich are now made accessible to modest purses.

But it is necessary to add A WARNING, viz., not to mistake these Engravings for the articles generally displayed in the cheaper picture shops. These Engravings, to use the words of one of the greatest Art Critics of the day, “give the depth of tone and the velvety appearance that distinguish the Mezzotints of English Etchers of the eighteenth century.” And there should be further added a GOOD ADVICE, viz., that to secure these Engravings at their present popular price you have NO TIME TO LOSE, because the Publisher retains the right to raise the price of this publication. It can now be obtained by sending in 6s, and filling in the Second Order Form attached to this Advertisement. A WONDERFUL CHRISTMAS OR WEDDING PRESENT. £6 in Portfolio, or £9 superbly bound in two different styles, Photographs of which can be had on application. CASH ORDER FORM. Please send me the Complete Set of “ Great Masters.” ws { In PorTFOLIO ... —< ao Spr. ] 100 Plates ) I~ Learner Brxpinc... £9* piece of

} for which I enclose cheque. * Strike out the line not required WADI, og viiic cox cc eaderncctpctancdensotecs Sqnenghingoeuceheeda bop eeenss sees siavescereeengeseseasesscaeagaspense ADDIS vs cisnceguecnsencaddaisevchsnpaasinvabenestessassccgeeagesacceeseccsssdnes scnsenaseipecgocee sasccnvvs saenckeaeacteeneussaeese sonsnbaueresene To Mr. WM. HEINEMANN, 21 Bedford Street, London, W.C. INSTALMENT ORDER FORM. . j PorTFOLIO* Please send me the Complete Set of “ Great Masters” in LEatHER BINDING* % De * Spr. ] De and promise to pay a ( per month for 10 months after. a * Strike out the line not required. NAME. , ....ccccccccccccecscccccvccscscvccsccvecccccccesscscsscecsesesscesesseccecccesccsssones see eceseseecoes MID TEIGS scinvccccvvssccsswdsaetevcedsbovhscashaaenssogs sasbodneee stuns ue chews chasse tos toea sabe eegae «adadededescaaciansaeicecess duuncccsoeinsennne To Mr. WM. HEINEMANN, 21 Bedford Street, London, W.C.

for which I enclose nt

London: WM. HEINEMANN, 21 Bedford ‘Street, W.C.

Qe iz =a {| 2

Page 53

nto and yond althy laces 2a per f the tints dd a now this November 5, 1904.] THE SPECTATOR. 721 uR. WM. HEINEMANN’'S AUTUMN BOOKS. SOCCOCOOOOSOSOSOSOSOSOOOSOOOOOOOOOOe NOW READY. THE LIFE AND CORRESPONDENCE OF LORD GCOLERIDGE, LORD CHIEF JUSTICE OF ENGLAND. Edited by ERNEST HARTLEY COLERIDGE. 2 vols., with Portraits, 30s. net. a . . ee cic JAPAN BY THE JAPANESE. A Survey by its Highest Authorities. Edited by ALFRED Sreap. Dedicated by Sp2cial Permission to H.I.M. the Emperor of Japan. Second Edition, large 8vo, 20s. net. . ; TATOR.—‘* We hope that this serious and informing study of Japan's aims and achievements by her own statesmen will meet with the attention SP. we rves, Mr. Stead is to be congratulated on having secured so remarkable a document.” tet * JAMES’ § GAZETTE—* An autobiography of a nation.” — ve . KING LEOPOLD’S RULE IN AFRICA. By E. D. Morex. With Illustrations and Maps, 15s. net. LY CHRONICLE.—* Wherever Mr. Morel’s good work appears, his appeal for justice is marked by the same earnestness of purpose and the same DAI f his immense subject, and the remarkable book which is now before us is distinguished by both these qualities.” mastery ry NE WS.—* At last in this book we have a thorough, complete, and decisive account of the methods of government applied in the Congo Free State. e Morel has set forth the case with perfect distinctness and conclusive arguments.” IVAN THE TERRIBLE. From the French of K. Waliszewski. By Lady Mary Loyp. 14s. net. ‘HRONICLE.—* He has presented us with by far the best book about ‘ Grozny * as the Russians call him, which has so far appeared in English. ee oats new book is a valuable contribution to the study of Muscovite history. oe THROUGH THE UNKNOWN PAMIRS (VAKHAN AND GARAN). By 0. OLurFsen With 60 Illustrations and 3 Maps, 15s. net. ACADEMY AND LITERATURE.—* It is a good story, well told, of immense pluck, endurance, and fortitude, with the result that observations have been blished about a region of which heretofore we knew little or nothing.” pu AFTER WORK: Fragments from the Workshop of an Old Publisher. By Epwarp Marston, F.R.G.S. Medium 8vo, with 24 Full-page Plates, 10s. net. ATHENEUM.—“‘ It will take its place on the shelves with the memoirs of John Murray, the Blackwoods, and Daniel Macmillan. ” ’ DAILY CHRONICLE.—“ It is good to have lived a book like this and written it, and whoever loves literature, and regards a man, will be the better and wiser for reading it.”” SEVEN YEARS’ HARD. By Ricuarp Free. 5s. net. BRITISH WEEKLY.—“ A book of absorbing interest....... This admirably written and sympathetic narrative should be studied by every social worker.” SCOTSMAN.—* The pages in which the conditions of Millwall and the Millwallers are pictured are intensely interesting. They are a graphic record; they sez: the reader by their unmistakable veracity.” THE POETICAL WORKS OF HEINRICH HEINE. Vol. 1—THE BOOK OF SONGS. Translated by the late | Vol. II.—NEW POEMS, and ATTA TROLL. Translated by TuoMAS BROOKSBANK. MARGARET ARMOUR, Small crown 8vo, 5s. each. THE DEFINITIVE EDITION OF THE NOVELS OF COUNT TOLSTOY. Translated from the Russian by CONSTANCE GARNETT. Vols. IV., V., and VI. WAR AND PEACE. 7s. 6d. each volume. ACADEMY AND LITERATURE.—“ Of the excellence of Mrs, Garnett’s translations no praise is too high. She writes a vigorous, nervous English that is the purest pleasure to read.” GAINSBOROUGH, AND HIS PLACE IN ENGLISH ART. By Sir Watrer Armstrone (Director of the National Gallery, Ireland). Profusely Illustrated in Photogravure and Half-tone, 15s, net. a LY NEWS.—“ Art criticism has produced no more interesting and erudite work than this in recent years. It is a good book dealing with a great subject.” THE GOLDEN HEART, and other Fairy Tales. By Viotet Jacos, Author of “The Interloper.” With 16 Black-and- White Illustrations and Coloured Frontispiece by MAY SANDHEIM. Pott 4to, 5s. net. New Six-Shilling Novels. NOW BEADY. THE PRODIGAL SON. _ By Hall Caine. AT ALL LIBRARIES, BOOKSELLERS’, AND BOOKSTALLS. CAPTAIN AMYAS. By Dour WYLLARDE, | *JENA” OR “SEDAN”? By F. A. BEYERLEIN. Author of ‘‘ Uriah the Hittite.” OUTLOOK.—“ The book demands attention from two points of view—as a OUTLOOK.—" Well written and certainly interesting.” work of art, and as a criticism of the German arnyy....... This admirable and 81, JAMES'S GAZETTE.—“‘‘ Captain Amyas’ gives a vivid and strong pic- | interesting book.” ture of the life and amours of a sea captain...... The book will interest its readers. THE MERRY-GO-ROUND. By W. SomERSET MAvGHAM, ALADDER OF SWORDS. By Sir Giupert Parker, M.P., Author of “Mrs. Craddock,” &c. ua th f “The Richt of Way,” & DAILY NEWS.—‘‘On opening a new book by Mr. Maugham one always Ps _ —— A : 8 vs is settles down in anticipation of something out of the ordinary, and in the BOOKMAN.—* The whole thing, dainty, dream-like, and of almost gossamer | present case one is not disappointed....... ‘The Merry-Go-Round’ is good to oer captures the reader’s fancy, and holds him interested from the first | quote ; but may we assure every one it is still better to read ? ” page to the last.”’ i WESTMINSTER GAZETTE.—* A fine and scholarly piece of work. There | THE HEART OF PENELOPE. By Mrs. BELLoc LOWNDES. is about iti i h of the elder D hich carries the _ aE ees pn ss ge Boag aba gee cat ty High a: _— TIMES.—‘‘The book deserves careful reading; it is a strong and dignified piece of work, with, as the phrase goes, ‘a good deal in it.’” THE GREY WORLD. By EVELYN UNDERHILL. DAILY TELEGRAPH.—“ A very remarkable book......The promise of her 1001 INDIAN NIGHTS. By SaratH KuMAr Guosu. work is excellent, the idea is interesting.” A book of stories, written an Indian, describing the trials which an BOOKMAN.—‘One of the cleverest and most original books which has | Indian juggler is condemned by the King to undergo. Each episode is appeared yet this season.” founded upon one of the traditional feats of Indian magic. PAM. By Baroness VoN HuTTEN: | MRS. PETER LISTON. By the EARL OF ELLESMERE. SCOTSMAN.—“ A cleverly told story...... A work of ability. The author has SCOTSMAN.—“ The story is told in a bright, crisp manner, and some of the a keen sense of humour that makes the book bright and amusing.” character sketches are given with a clear and firm hand.” iv ON ETNA, R By NorMA LORIMER, READY NOV. 77. Author of “ Catherine Stirling.’ AT. A Stor By FRANK DANBY IRISH INDEPENDENT.—“ Throughout the book there are evidences of BACCARAT. ¥" a f “ Pies in Cl y - Ge that cleverness and delicate touch which are not too frequently encountered a o 1g8 Mm lover. in everyday fiction.” With numerous Illustrations in Colour, London: WM. HEINEMANN, 21 Bedford Street, Covent Garden, W.C.

Page 54

722 THE ASP ECTATOR. [November 5, 1904, MESSRS. LONGMANS & CO’S LIST, . PALL MALL GAZETTE. “The fact is that Mr. Wey- man takes a strong hold of the lover of history for its own sake. He is himself a student. He could not pos- sibly impress the imagina- tion, as he does, with his studies of the _ sixteenth century unless he had already fought his own way into the secrets of the age. The habits of thought, the standards of action, and all the delicate balance of per. sonal relationships that reveal themselves in ‘A Gentieman of France’ or ‘The Long Night,’ are as genuine a gain to our know- ledge of the past as the researches of Gardiner or Freeman, and the relish of scholarship clings to all his best works.” PRESS DAILY GRAPHIC.—“ It is, in short, a stirring, moving novel, the best, as we think, that Mr. Weyman has written.” SCOTSMAN.—* This is a great book, an ideal tale of adventure, but rising to higher reaches of the dramatic and the tragical than the adventure story usually seeks or almost ever attains.” LITERARY WORLD.—“Those who want to lay in a stock of defences against the long winter evenings will do well to buy a copy of ‘The Abbess of Vlaye, in return for which we beg to thank Mr, Weyman in a cordial fashion.” ILLUSTRATED LONDON NEWS.—‘In his own field Mr, Weyman distances all competitors...... As for the story, exciting is too mild a word for it ; and it culminates in a scene which would be tremendous on the stage, if the stage could give us two men and a@ woman equal to the occasion.” ———___ *‘In fact, of the practitioners of the school of the modern ‘novel of adventure’ mr, Stanley Weyman is easily first.”—SPEAKER. Mr. STANLEY WEYMAN’S THE ABBESS OF VLAYE NEW ROMANCE. 6/- NOTICES. GLOBE—* A story told with infinite spirit, and one that will satisfy all lovers of adventure,” DAILY CHRONICLE—“ Mr. Weyman’s masterly romance All his characters are alive, and excite our enthusiastic inte the very end.” PALL MALL GAZETTE,—“Tt is a breathless chronicle of danger, love, generosity, and vengeance, a trophy of imaginative strength and refinement, and a novel scarcely surpassed by any of its predecessors from the same pen.” rest to SKETCH,.—‘ Mr. Weyman has woven a romance of the truest type. Pure love and passionate, fair war and foul, all play their part ; nothing is aggressive, nothing overdrawn ; incident follows incident with startling rapidity, but never without cause. The whole is fascinating, masterly description wedded to powerful characterisation.” SOME ENGLISH GARDENS. After Drawings by GEORGE S. ELGOOD, R.I. With Notes by GERTRUDE JEKYLL. 50 Coloured Plates. Royal 4to, £2 2s. net. Prospectus, with Plate, sent on application. FRAGMENTS OF PROSE AND POETRY. By Freperic W. H. Myers, Author of ‘‘Human Personality and its Survival of Bodily Death,’ &c. Edited by his Wife, EvELEEN Myers, With 4 Portraits. 8vo, 9s. net. Contents.—Fragments of Inner Life: 1. Parentage and Education.—2. Hel- lenism.—3. Christianity.—4. Agnosticism.—5. The Final Faith.—6. Conclusion. Obituary Notices: 1. Edmund Gurney.—2. Prof. Adams.—3. Robert Louis Stevenson.—4. Lord Leighton.—5. The Right Hon. W. E. Gladstone.—6. John Ruskin.—7. Henry Sidgwick.—8. G. F. Watts, R.A. Poems. THE ADVENTURES OF KING JAMES Il. OF ENGLAND. By the Author of “A Life of Sir Kenelm Digby,” “Rochester.” &., ‘‘The Life of a Prig,” &. With an Introduction by the Right Rev. F. A. Gasquet, D.D., Abbot President of the English Benedictines. With 27 Portraits and other Illustrations. 8vo, 13¢. 6d. net. *,* The Author's purpose in this book has been to attract attention to the adventurous side of the life of King James II, Some notice of his character and his actions as a King has been inevitable ; but more consideration is directed to his adventures as a soldier, a sailor, and a private individual. JEREMY TAYLOR: a Sketch of his Life and Times, with a Popular Exposition of his Works. By Gzorce WorteEy, Dioces. Roffen. Lector. With Frontispiece. Crown 8vo, 3s. 6d. net. MEMOIR OF ROSAMOND DAVENPORT HILL. By Erset E. Metcaure. With 4 Portraits. 2s. 6d. net. LIFE AND ENERGY: an Attempt at a New Definition of Life. With Applications to Morals and Religion. A Revised Account of Four Addresses given at the Polytechnic Institute, Regent Street, London, by Watter Hrspert, F.I.C., A.M.LE.E., Head of the Physics and Electrical Engineering Department at the Polytechnic Insti- LIFE AND LETTERS OF MANDELL CREIGHTON, D.D. Oxon. and Camb., sometime Bishop of London. By HIS WIFE, With 8 Portraits (4 Photogravures) and 3 other Illustrations 2 vols. 8vo, 28s. net. Guardian.—‘ The admirable biography which Mrs. Creighton has given us of her husband...... So thoroughly has Mrs. Creighton discharged her task that we feel we know the Bishop’s whole life; there is no year that we do not know about, and hardly any month, however unimportant it may seem to some, that we caunot trace in its activity, its sowing, its fruit. Emphatically the bookis Dot too long.” THE LIFE OF EDNA LYALL (Apa Ei BAYLY). By J. M. Escreet. With 2 Portraits. Crown 8vo, 5s. net. THE EPISTLES OF ERASMUS, from Lis Earliest Letters to his Fifty-first Year, arranged in Order of Time English Translations from his Early Correspondence, with a Commentary confirming the Chronological Arrangement and supplying further Bio- graphical Matter. By Francis Morgan Nicwoxs. (In 2 vols.) Vol IL, 8vo, 18s. net. HANDBOOKS FOR THE CLERGY. CHARITABLE RELIEF. By the Rev. Cremer F. Rogers, M.A. Crown 8vo, 2s. 6d. net. NEW FICTION. THE TIGER OF MUSCOVY: 2 Romance of the Days of Ivan the Terrible. A Novel. By Frep WuisHaw. Crown 8vo, 6s. A DAUGHTER OF JAEL. By Lady Runuzy, Author of ‘Anne Mainwaring,” &c. Crown 8vo, 6s. [Neat week, BORDERLAND TALES. By W. Sresaine, Crown 8v0, Author of “Probable Tales,’ ‘‘ Rachel Wulfstan,” &c. 4s. 6d. * * By the title, “ Borderland Tales,” the Author desires to suggest that the following short stories range on the confines of history, borrowing thence their setting, and something, he hopes, of the tute. Crown 8vo, 2s. 6d. net. atmosphere. LONGMANS, GREEN & CO., 39 Paternoster Row. London. E.C. No M (BA! TIM ds we tl admin sTA form ¢ deligh uncons DAI form a These Bram] of rip of cr — §co om the Steven Sir F: the w: ‘one: patric terest seri one, witl Pla En wri hor

Page 55

is of that now hat cis November 9, 1904.] THE SPECTATOR. 793 ee Mr. Edward — Arnold’s New Books. THE REMINISCENCES OF SIR HENRY HAWKINS. (BARON BRAMPTON). Edited by RICHARD HARRIS, K.C. With Portraits, 2 vols. demy 8vo, 30s. net. _«Sure to be read not only by those who care for on ‘t ‘the Bar and the Turf, but by those who like to hear the views of an experienced and fair-minded Judge as to the administration of justice.” al j —o sTANDARD.—“ ‘The Reminiscences of Sir Henry Hawkins form @ delightful budget of miscellaneous reading. They are delightful, not alone by their wealth of anecdote, but also by their unconscious revelation of a strong and yet lovable personality.” DAILY TELEGRAPH.—“ The ‘Reminiscences of Lord Brampton’ form a book which can be read with delight from cover to cover. These two volumes are crammed full of good things. In Lord Brampton’s book, too, there are pages of real importance, full of ripe wisdom and instruction for those who know something of criminal jurisdiction.” TRUTH.—* Judges’ reminiscences are generally more interesting than those of ordinary people, but no book of this class was ever So full of delightful reading as the ‘Reminiscences’ of Lord Brampton. Every chapter of the two volumes sparkles with characteristic touches, stories comic or tragic, or anecdotes of one well-known character or another.” WORLD.—“ From end to end, from cover to cover, the two | fascinating volumes to which Lord Brampton has committed the garnered memories of his long and brilliant career present an almost unbroken succession of good stories ‘mainly about people.’ And through all this flood of entertaining and often instructive ' anecdote there runs a more or less steady current of narrative.” ——— ee TO BE READY IN TEN DAYS. THE RUSSO-JAPANESE WAR. From the Outbreak of Hostilities to the Evacuation of Liao-yang. By T. COWEN, sometime Special Correspondent of the Daily Chronicle. With a large number of Striking and Original Illustrations and Numerous Maps. ital ; Demy 8vo, lds. net. NOW READY AT ALL LIBRARIES AND BOOKSELLERS’. EDWARD AND PAMELA FITZGERALD. Being some Account of their Lives compiled from the Letters of those who knew them. By Geratp CaMPBELL. Demy 8vo, with numerous Portraits, 12s, 6d. net. NEW BOOK BY THE AUTHOR OF ‘‘ THREE ROLLING STONES IN JAPAN.” NSHINE AND SENTIMENT IN POR- av By Gitsert Watson. With Original Illustrations from Draw- ings by Gilbert James. Demy 8vo, 12s. 6d. net. SCOTSMAN.—“‘ Mr. Watson has written a book which may be fittingly placed o the bookshelf between Sterne’s ‘Sentimental Journey’ and Robert Louis Stevenson’s ‘Donkey Ride wm the Cevennes.’” THE WHITE MAN IN NIGERIA. By G. D. Hazztepine, With Illustrations and a Map, demy 8vo, 10s. 6d. net. ATHENSUM.—“ Mr. Hazzledine was for some time private secretary to Sir Frederick Lugard, and in a sense this book is a fine and glowing tribute to the work done in Africa by that well-known officer...... The book may be called ‘one-ideaed.’ It is that. But the idea running all through it is large and patriotic. Its literary style does not call for comment, but it is deeply in- teresting and practical.” MY SPORTING HOLIDAYS. By Sir Henry Seron-Karr, C.M.G., M.P. Demy 8vo, with numerous Illustrations, 12s, 6d. net. ST. JAMES’S GAZETTE.—‘ Cannot fail to interest alike the unversed da.” layman and the brother-sportsman to whom it is dedicated. BY THE AUTHOR OF “THE HOUSE OF SELEUCUS.,” JERUSALEM UNDER THE HIGH PRIESTS. By Epwyn Bevan, Author of ‘‘The House of Seleucus.” Demy 8vo, 7s. 6d. SPECTATOR.—“ A valuable addition to the literature of the subject.” OUTLINES OF THE SYNOPTIC RECORD. By the Rev. HuGH Bosanquer and R, A. WENHAM. Crown 8vo, 6s. STUDIES IN VIRGIL. By T. R. Gtover, Author of ‘‘ Life and Letters in the Fourth Century.” Demy 8vo, 10s. 6d. net. ECONOMIC METHOD AND ECONOMIC FALLACIES. By W. W. Caruitr, M.A., Author of “The Evolution of Modern Money.” Demy 8vo, 10s. 6d. net. TWO BOOKS FOR THE COUNTRY HOUSE. PAGES FROM A COUNTRY DIARY. By PercivaL Somers. Large crown 8vo, with Photogravure Illustrations, 7s. 64. NEWCASTLE JOURNAL.—‘“ They may best be described as a seasonable series of papers on the occupations and recreations of a country gentleman— one, too, with a wide knowledge of sport and a more than passing acquaintance with the greater world.” ENGLISH ESTATE FORESTRY. By A. ©. Fores, Lecturer on Forestry at the Durham College of Science, Newcastle, lately Forester on the Marquis of Bath’s Longleat Estate With Illustrations, demy 8vo, 12s, 6d. net. FIELD.—“Since the publication of Ablett’s ‘English Trees and Tree Planting’ of twenty or more years ago we do not remember any book on English forestry, pure and simple, which in all ways is quite so freshly Written and so suggestive as the one to which we have just alluded, and we believe that it will be regarded generally as a welcome addition to the country house library.” MR. F. C. GOULD’s NEW BOOK. NEW 6s. NOVELS. A NEW NOVEL BY THE AUTHOR OF “INTO THE HIGHWAYS AND HEDGES.” THE CELESTIAL SURGEON. THE GELESTIAL SURGEON. By F. F. MONTRESOR, Author of “Into the Highways and Hedges,” “At the Cross- Roads,” &e. A NEW NOVEL BY THE me oe “THE KING WITH TWO THE SHADOW ON THE WALL. By M. E, COLERIDGE. TIMES —* Miss Coleridge’s story is a romance—a strange, vivid, dream-like romance, with the strangeness of it cunningly heightened by being worked intoa background of commonplace. It must be read through and read with care before the meaning is plain and the many scenes, ordinary and strange, quiet and passionate, come together in a single intense whole.” A NEW SPORTING NOVEL BY THE AUTHOR OF “THE BOY, SOME HORSES, AND A GIRL.” PETER’S PEDIGREE. By DOROTHEA CONYERS. Illustrated with Thumb-nail Sketches by Nora K. SHELLEY. SCOTSMAN.—“ A merry, agreeable book for a modern reader, full of good spirits and pictures of jolly Irish character.” THE REAPER. By EDITH RICKERT, Author of ‘‘ Out of the Cypress Swamp,” &c. TIMES.—“ A simple, yet strange, story of a mind at once simple and strange; and throughout it the author would seem to have been guided by a delicate unerring instinct for the central, the captain thought or word or expression.” THE RAMBLING RECTOR. By ELEANOR ALEXANDER, Author of “‘ Lady Anne’s Walk.” MANCHESTER GUARDIAN.—“ In‘ The Rambling Rector’ one finds the same delicate humour, imagination and sentiment which distinguished ‘ Lady Anne’s Walk.’ Miss Alexander’s charm as an authoress springs from some subtle quality difficult to seize or to indicate within the compass of a brief notice. A quick poetical feeling, showing itself now in a haunting quotation, now in a peasant’s speech, and a vein of peculiarly spontaneous and tender sentiment account for much of this elusive attraction, but not for all.” CHECKMATE. By Erra Courtney. MANCHESTER GUARDIAN.—“ The humanness of the book is indeed its charm, and so living are all its characters that we realise the historical setting without an effort.” Mrs. Sidgwick’s New Book of Stories. SCENES OF JEWISH LIFE. By Mrs. ALFRED SIDGWICK, Author of ‘‘ Cynthia’s Way,” ‘‘ The Beryl Stones,” &c. WESTMINSTER GAZETTE.—* Mrs. Sidgwick’s bright manner of telling her stories, her delicate humour, and quick realisation of the subtle pathos that is threaded through all Jewish life appear on every page, and make the book both interesting and enjoyable reading.” POLITICAL CARICATURES, 1904. By F. CARRUTHERS GOULD. Super-royal 4to, 6s. net. Also 100 Large-Paper Copies, Numbered and Signed by F. C. Goutp, £2 2s. net. London: EDWARD ARNOLD, 41 and 43 Maddox Street, Bond Street, W.

Page 56

724 THE SPECTATOR. [November 5, 1904 MESSRS. CONSTABLE'S List POSSSOSSSSSSOSSSSSHSOSOSOSOO SOOO OOOOE READY IMMEDIATELY. SIX-SHILLING NOVELS. | INNER JERUSALEM. By A. Goonaiy Freer, Author of “ Pe THIS DAY. demy Svo, 12s. 6d, a Isles.” Tlustrated, THE OLD RO f ee ees CAneins |THE, MODERN, PLLORIHAGE, ro BREMNER. 4 TO PELIGION. pe aL w sien . Crown 8vo, 6s, By H. BELLOG, NEXT WEEK. MY SERVICE IN THE INDIAN ARMY Author of “The Path to Rome.” THE B70, Teo oe LUTHER Vavenax, Deny With numerous Photogravures and other PRISONER OF MADEMOISELLE. LITERARY PORTRAITS. By Cuaruzs : DE. By CHARLES G. D._ ROBERTS, Wutster, Author of “A Book of 4 Illustrations by WILLIAM HY Author of “Barbara Ladd,” &c. &e. 7s, 6d. net. Soman Maps and Plans, 31s. 6d. net. Ss LETTERS OF BISHOP STUBBS. Biited and Arranged by W. H. The Pilgrims’ wy or, “me morwng di a _ VERANI LD A. trated, ‘aongy Bvo, 17s, ia B.D. Illus rehistoric trackway from Winchester to Canter- By GEORGE GISSING, “Mr, Hutton has done hi sag perhaps the oldest monument of civilisation Author of “The Private Papers of Henry Bye- | for the most part, allowed the work well, He has, in England, is here traced in detail by Mr. H. croft,” re y iy pee sosbealh thnanahe the peal omiy to. paint his Belloc. [Second Edition. correspondence. ‘The biographer here plays.a sub. The antiquity of the road is demonstrated, and ‘* His grand beautiful story, so scholarly, without a _ to Ps editor; but Mr. Hutton plays the reason why of its existence, its termini, and the | one single disconcerting suggestion of pedantry, it with great judgment and abundant sympathy,” particular line of country that it follows is ~~ will lift his readers out of their own day and their} «iyo eaitor of thi : Times, dated in a very striking and original fashion. In| own several grooves, and will transport them into pan ne s ; or 0: : is mes interesting Volume hag the first section the author expounds the philo-| that vanished era of the old world......with power | CON® 4 pes oe e human side of what wy sophy of island roads with characteristic daring | which makes us feel that the author's gift really | % Sisularly amiable c aracter.”—Mr, J. Hottayy and a minimum of dryasdust archaeology. The was genius, We are glad to have this noble work.” Rosz in the Academy. second half of the book contains a minute survey of — World. JOHN OF GAUNT By § She route from the North Gate, Winchester, to the s With P - ys ARMITAGE. West Gate of Canterbury. ae apap tl i ortraits and Maps, demy 8ro, " THE DIVINE FIRE. QUINTIN HOGG. A Biography, By E By MAY SINCLAIR ; pret Ad Pe umvy MN NULAIB, |. M. Hoge. With an Introduction by the Dox MR. SIDNEY LEE’S Author of Ere Sten of. » Quartion. Mr, and oF ARGYLL. Illustrated, demy 8vo, 12s, 6d, net, ° . yson, > ‘*It is well that a man who has done so nr ‘ : : ; J a h for A very clever novel. Miss Sinclair has certainly | the cause of social reform should h Arig NEW BOOK. written nothing better that this story. It is skil- | strenuous life’s work slesel po seeerh, Tl fully told, and especially remarkable for its study | that has compiled it is his daughter's, and she has of character.” —Outlook, verformed her task with discriminati ‘This remarkable and very able book. It is a ability.” —Pall Mall Gazette. . Hon and careful work of art, and should hang on the line OF among the best literary pictures of the year.” WILLIAM COBBETT. A Study of his — Bookman. Life as shown by his Writings. By E.I. Cay. LyLE. Demy 8vo, Illustrated, 7s. 6d. net, THE SIXTEEENTH | ., cscrdnvste tenes state, | RHOSPHCIS ts OUR AMmtge Licelstaiitens j Colonel Owrn Tuomas. Demy 8vo, 6s, ‘* A truly brilliant series of pictures representing ‘ for the most part the life of farmers and _brigands THE CABINET AND WAR. By Major in the mountains not far from Seville......a book that Evans-Gorpon, M.P., Author of “The Alien s forces us to think of its writer as a novelist deserving Question,” &. Crown 8vo, 2s. 6d. net. BY to stand high among contemporary writers of fiction not often do we come upon so certaina mingling DUKES | AND POETS IN FERRARA. of the brilliant and the mellow.”—Literary World. udy in Politics, Poetry, and Religion of the i “A stirring tale of love and adventure, full of Fifteenth and Early Sixteenth Centuries, By SIDNEY LEE, Litt. D., dramatic situations.”—Land and Water. Epmunp G. Garpner, Author of “ Dante's Tex Author of cal Heavens,” &c. With numerous Photogravurm Plates, demy 8vo, 18s. net. “A Life of William Shakespeare,” &.| ARCHERS OF THE LONG BOW. | napoLEon’s BRITISH VISITORS AND s : By ARTHUR MOORE, CAPTIVES, 1800-1815. By Joun Gotpworts Illustrated with Portraits, Author of ‘ The Knight Punctilious,” &c. > Pag uA * Fa ge Paris Sketch 4 A delightfully absurd story....... This is really a ook,” &, Demy 8v0, 8s. 6d. ne Demy 8vo, 7s. 6d. net. bright, entertaining tale, fresh and attractive. SCIENCE AND IMMORTALITY. 3y —Globe. x : Contents. **Glorious farce. It is not often that we are so pes ert ee rot = 7 tas Professor PREFACE. fortunate ? 2 meet with a hook of mob healthy, re 7 r i irresponsible fun Any one who wishes to enjoy THE SPIRIT OF T HE SIXTEENTH the pleasure of a hearty, spontaneous laugh should “ CENTURY. obtain a copy, and read it without delay.” NOW READY. SIR THOMAS MORE. | ne Sam, CONSTABLE’S STANDARD R PHILIP SIDNEY. RIES. SIR WALTER RALEIGH A JAPANESE NIGHTINGALE. | oa =D By ONOTO WATANNA, A Reissue, in handsome cloth gilt binding, of EDMUND SPENSER. Author of “ The Heart of Hyacinth,” ‘“‘ The Wooing Popular Works of Travel, History, and Biography, FRANCIS BACON. __ of Wistaria,” &e. 8s, 6d. net each. SHAKESPEARE’S CAREER. With Coloured Illustrations. THE ALPS FROM END TO END. By FOREIGN INFLUENCES ON SHAKE- PATHS OF JUDGMENT. Py gal Conway. Illustrated by SPEARE, By ANNE DOUGLAS SEDGWICK, THE WATERLOO CAMPAIGN, 185. INDEX. Author of “The Rescue,” ‘‘ The Confounding of By WIt.1AM Sreorye. Illustrated. pees tise RUPERT, PRINCE PALATINE. 3} ENGLISH METAL BROKE OF COVENDEN. [oun HOUSEHOLD OF THE Author of ‘‘ Mistress Dorothy Marvin.” LAFAYETTES, By EpitH Sicuet. With s W 0 R K [Second Edition. Frontispiece. © MR. JOHN FOX’S NEW BOOK. AN ENGLISH GARNER By WILLIAM TWOPENY. | CHRISTMAS EVE ON LONESOME. | j, cctnorings from Our History and Litertur, . pe JOHN FOX, , 4s. net per vol. Now Complete in 12 uniform vols, Text by LAURENCE BINYON. Author of ‘‘ The Little Shepherd of Kingdom (each of about 400 8vo pages). Come. " With Coloured Illustrations, 3s, 6d. net. LATEST VOLUMES. : pee Pathe ee ELIZABETHAN SONNETS. With m The “Twopeny” Collection is a large series of BY THE SAME AUTHOR. Introduction by Sipney Lez. 2 vols., 88. net. drawings in the British Museum of architecture, “Mr, Lee has made an immense step forward in furniture, woodwork, and ironwork made from THE LITTLE SHEPHERD OF the study of Elizabethan literature, one which buildings in various parts of England during the KINGDOM COME. could only have been taken by a worker of his wide first half of the last century. The volume is intended reading and industry, and we congratulate him and for craftsman's use rather than antiquarian study, Illustrated by F.C. Youn. Crown 8vo, 6s. Mr. Seccombe on the publication of these volumes, and particular attention has been paid to the This book has been printed six times within | which round off the ‘English Garner with 4 reproduction of the delicate pencil work of the | twelve months in this country, and has had a total | success the publishers could hardly have hoped draughtsman. sale of over 165,000 copies. for.”,—Athenzum, A. CONSTABLE & CO., 16 James Street, Haymarket, S.W. — ———t | Lonpon: Printed by Love & Matcomson (Limited) at Nos. 74-76 Great Queen Street, W.C.; and Published by Joun Barer for the “* SpECTATOR” (Limited) at their Office, No. 1 Wellington Street, in the Precinct of the Savoy, Strand, in the County of Middlesex, Saturday, November 5th, I